《After Experiencing Morning Sickness On A Livestream, Fake Young Lady Become An Internet Celebrity!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What? Fifty million! You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Director Li, Gu Ran is still a female celebrity after all. This price is already considered pretty discounted!¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± Director Li spat into in his face angrily. ¡°You have the gall to say that about a thirty-eighth tier celebrity nobody covered in blackmail material?! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had a rather pleasing face and body to look at, I wouldn¡¯t accept her even if you gave her to me for free!¡± ¡± Inside the poorly lit room and on the messy bed, Gu Ran¡¯s face was flushed as she took in panicked breaths. The world before her was fuzzy and unfocused. Vaguely, she could hear the sound of Feng Cheng¡¯s voice. It¡¯s him! Had he come to save her? ¡°Director Li, you can¡¯t say that! Our Gu Ran is still inexperienced! If it weren¡¯t for your good relationship with Feng Cheng, I wouldn¡¯t let her near you either!¡± That was¡­ Mother¡¯s voice. Gu Ran could not believe what they were saying! What did they mean, letting her near him! Director Li! Oh, right, it was her birthday tonight. Feng Cheng had said that he wanted to celebrate it for her ¨C he¡¯d even bought a large bouquet for her with more than ninety-nine stalks of roses in it. Then, they had even shared a glass of wine together tenderly. She¡¯d felt rather dizzy afterwards. Feng Cheng had been kind enough to lend her a room, to let her rest for a while¡­ It was the wine! There was something wrong with the wine! ¡°That¡¯s right! Director Li, Gu Ran is considered above average in the entertainment circle, be it her body or looks. Let her serve you well tonight. When you get tired of her after a while, you can still give her to someone else in exchange for favors!¡± ¡°Are you sure she¡¯ll listen to me?¡± Director Li narrowed his eyes. Gu Ran did not look like someone who would bend to another¡¯s every whim. Feng Cheng joined in the conversation triumphantly. ¡°I¡¯ve installed a camera in the room. When you guys are doing it later, we¡¯ll record it in real time. If Gu Ran dares to be disobedient in the future, we¡¯ll release the video onto the Internet. Her reputation will no doubt be tarnished and ruined when that happens. Will she dare to disobey?¡± Listening to Feng Cheng¡¯s words, feeling his triumphant smile and his glee of having victory at hand, Gu Ran felt her heart shatter. He was her fianc¨¦! How could he wrap her up like some sort of present and ship her into someone else¡¯s bed, then threaten her with blackmail in the form of a video recording! Feng Cheng, how could you do this to me! How could you hurt me like this! No wonder Mother had so readily agreed to celebrate her birthday tonight, and no wonder Feng Cheng had treated her so gently tonight. Just as she¡¯d thought with giddy happiness that her hard work had finally paid off and that she could now live her life blissfully, the two of them decided to resolutely shove her into a bottomless abyss! ¡°Director Li, you shouldn¡¯t have to continue to consider such a good price anymore. If you¡¯re unsatisfied with this deal, we could always find someone else. I know for a fact that Director Zhang is also interested in Gu Ran, and he¡¯s willing to fork out an even higher price for her.¡± That was¡­ Gu Yi¡¯s voice! She did not expect her to be involved in this as well! Truly, the entire family was complicit in this! Director Li thought about it for a long while. Finally, with much teeth gritting and feet stomping, he agreed to the deal, and transferred ten million yuan to Feng Cheng¡¯s bank account on the spot. . Feng Cheng received the notification from the bank of his successfully transferred money, and grinned in delight. ¡°As Director Li has promised before, the next time you direct a film, you must give the male lead role to me. It¡¯s a done deal and you cannot go back on your word!¡± ¡°Alright, you will definitely be included!¡± 30 million, and a movie contract! Apparently, she was worth so much! Gu Ran heard them leave with the door closing behind them with a ¡®bang¡¯. And just like that, the last bit of hope in her heart fizzled out. The bedroom door was opened and Director Li walked in. He saw Gu Ran lying on the bed with her eyes open and her face full of tears, and guessed that she must have heard the whole exchange just now. He walked towards her boorishly, and touched a hand to her face. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Tell me, why would you even take a fancy to a scumbag like Feng Cheng? Your taste in partners really isn¡¯t very good, is it!¡± Gu Ran sneered. He didn¡¯t say! Not only had she been painfully oblivious to it in the past, but she had been blindly smitten with him too! ¡°However, it seems like he still had some value, at least. He¡¯s been with you so long, and yet your body remains surprisingly unsullied! Looks like he¡¯d long planned to sell you for some good money!¡± Director Li felt his heart itch with anticipation at the thought of this beautiful woman lying under him and being intimate with him very soon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and follow me. You will know nothing but a pleasurable life from now on!¡± Gu Ran felt weak all over. The drug¡¯s effects had not yet dissipated in her body. If she were to fight head-on with Director Li now, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Thus, she pretended to comply and said, with the air of someone being wronged, ¡°I also know that I met a scumbag, but I was fortunate enough to have met you today. However, I have little strength in my body as it is. I couldn¡¯t serve you like this even if I wanted to.¡± When Director Li heard this, he thought that this little lady was being rather thoughtful; for she knew how to add some spice into it by playing coy. That was not a bad idea either. It would have indeed been quite boring without any foreplay. ¡°Well, how do you want to play this game, then?¡± Gu Ran looked around the room and struggled to push herself up from the bed. Then, she turned her head to pull an antique table lamp down from where it was standing on the bedside table. She grabbed the coil of electric wire from the lamp and gestured it towards herself. ¡°For example, tying me up like this¡­¡± Director Li¡¯s eyes lit up. Just the thought of such a scene was exhilarating! ¡°Come over here!¡± The beauty called out in a sweet, sultry voice. Director Li¡¯s legs seemed to grow a mind of its own as he walked towards the bed. But before his hand could even touch Gu Ran, he saw her raise the table lamp and throw it at his head with all her might! ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re crazy!¡± The antique table lamp weighed a few kilograms and was covered entirely in metal. Moreover, Gu Ran had given the throw her all ¨C the back of Director Li¡¯s head was now bleeding profusely. He couldn¡¯t stand properly, and fell to the ground after a few shaky steps. Gu Ran took the opportunity to jump off the bed and run. Unfortunately, she still did not have much strength. The drug in her body was acting up again and she felt weak all over. As she passed by Director Li, he grabbed her ankle, making her lose her balance and she fell to the floor. ¡°D*mn girl, you dare hit me! I see that you have a death wish!¡± Director Li pulled Gu Ran towards him with all his might. Gu Ran, however, had finally seen the hope for survival and would naturally refuse to cooperate with him. She kicked at his legs wildly and stepped over them without a care. After a long while of struggling, she finally broke free from his grip in the scuffle and stumbled clumsily to her feet. She fumbled at the door¡¯s lock before opening it, and ran out. As she passed the living room, she caught a glimpse of a plate of fruits on the coffee table with a peeler lying by its side. Turning back, she caught side of Director Li who was about to climb to his feet, and quickly lunged towards the table to take the peeler in her hand. Director Li stumbled out of the room. With his head dripping blood messily all over his clothes, he looked like he had just stepped out from Hell itself. He glared malevolently at Gu Ran. ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?! D*mn girl, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, I¡¯ll have wasted all my years in this circle!¡± Director Li was getting closer and closer. Gu Ran tightened her grip on the peeler in her hand. Just as he was about to reach her, she forcefully plunged the peeler deep into his thigh. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Director Li screeched loudly. Gu Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with pure hatred as she stomped on that area in his lower body. ¡°Ugh!¡± Director Li was in so much pain that his veins were bulging from his skin. Shoving him away, Gu Ran ran for the suite¡¯s door at breakneck speed. She unlocked the door from within and quickly escaped. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the long red corridor outside the hotel, Gu Ran held onto the wall and did not dare to delay a single step as she walked forward. She was direction-less and could not find the exit, and could only rely on her intuition to stumble ahead. The world before her became more and more unfocused. She felt as though an inferno was raging within her body, desperately waiting to be extinguished by someone. Just as she was about to reach the mouth of the corridor, somebody walked out from a neighboring room. Gu Ran could not see that person¡¯s face clearly. She could only vaguely see a black figure. She was still holding the bloody peeler in her hand and her hair was a mess. Her clothes were rumpled beyond recognition, and in a daze, she fell heavily into the person¡¯s embrace. The man caught her instinctively. With her last shred of consciousness, Gu Ran grabbed the front of his shirt and studied it cautiously. It belonged to neither Feng Cheng or Director Li. That was good. Gu Ran heaved a sigh of relief and felt her body relax completely. She whispered softly, ¡°Help me call the police¡­ 120¡­¡± With that, she blacked out completely. ¡°Chairman Mo, the car is ready. We can¡­¡± Executive Assistant Qi had just received a call from the chauffeur and was about to escort Mo Yancheng downstairs when he saw his boss half-kneeling at the door of his room with a girl in his arms. Not only that, the aforementioned girl¡¯s clothes were in a mess, and there was an abnormal expression on her face. There were many bloodstains on her body, and she even held a knife in her hand. ¡°Chairman Mo, are you alright?¡± Executive Assistant Qi quickly walked over, giving Mo Yancheng a quick once-over to make sure he was alright. ¡°This isn¡¯t my blood.¡± Mo Yancheng glanced at him, then looked at the unconscious woman in his arms. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be her blood either.¡± Judging from the direction she had come from, there should be a room from within the corridor. He turned his head, and indeed saw a room with its door hanging ajar. The sounds of a man whimpering in pain could be vaguely heard from within. ¡°It should be from that room!¡± Mo Yancheng pointed in that direction. Executive Assistant Qi stood up and walked over in quick strides. Standing at the door¡¯s threshold and looking in quickly confirmed that the man lying on the ground was none other than the circle¡¯s famous veteran director himself . Thinking back to the debacle he had just seen, it wasn¡¯t too hard to guess what had happened in this room. He walked to Mo Yancheng¡¯s side and briefly reported, ¡°It seems like Director Li wanted to use the ¡®unspoken rules¡¯, and was discovered by this girl. She hence used a knife to injure him, and then escaped afterwards.¡± Mo Yancheng furrowed his brows with a frown. He, too, had been an actor since he was young, but his journey had been nothing if not smooth-sailing. Having won so many awards that his hands felt weak from its collected weight, he was a classic case of having received God¡¯s blessing. After reaching the peak of his acting career, Mo Yancheng ventured into the business world with such success that, were he to stomp his feet now, the entire stock market of C-City would feel its tremors. ¡°The usual practice when dealing with girls like her would be to drug them. The fact that she was able to hold out and escape already makes her stronger than most.¡± Looking at Gu Ran¡¯s disheveled state, even a man such as Executive Assistant Qi could not help but to feel just slightly afraid. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± Mo Yancheng shook his head. ¡°That would alert too many people. If word of this ever got out, the entertainment world would eat her alive.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just leave her like this, right?¡± Executive Assistant Qi frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I get a room and put her to rest there before calling Doctor Song over for a checkup?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Yancheng had already bent down to pick her up. He turned around and walked towards the room where he had just been resting. Oh my god! Mo Yancheng, who was so unapproachable that even his Executive Assistant of eight years only obtained the permission to enter his rooms this year, had taken the initiative to bring a girl he¡¯d never met before into his room! Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling yet?!¡± Mo Yancheng frowned, glaring at him in distaste. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll call him now.¡± Executive Assistant Qi did not have time to be jealous right now, and hurried to place a call for Doctor Song. In the room. Mo Yancheng gingerly laid the girl onto the bed and pulled a nearby blanket over her body. He wanted to pry the peeler out of her grip as well, but it would not budge in the slightest. It was evident how scared she must be to hold onto her weapon so tightly even while unconscious. Mo Yancheng sighed. For some unidentifiable reason, he felt his heart ache. He bent down and whispered softly in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Perhaps his statement might have had some degree of effect on her, for when he reached for the weapon again, the girl¡¯s grip had loosened slightly. He took the peeler from her grasp, wiped away the bloodstains, and threw it into the trash can. Gu Ran had a very long dream. Feng Cheng was present in this dream, alongside Mother, and Gu Yi, and a wretched old man who wanted to violate her whom she could not shake off no matter how hard she struggled. Finally, yet another well-built man appeared¡­ She couldn¡¯t make out the man¡¯s features. All she could remember was that his voice was pleasant and gentle. A few more people appeared after that, but she couldn¡¯t see them. This was followed by a sensation of her body being pricked. Then, a long period of blank whiteness. She slowly opened her eyes. A white ceiling greeted her vision, followed by a large bed. Gu Ran shot up immediately and realized that she was in an unfamiliar room. A sharp pain from her right arm made her look down. It was medical tape. Gu Ran frowned slightly, feeling a little dazed for a moment. It took her a while to remember that Feng Cheng wanted to sell her to Director Li last night. She suddenly froze. With trembling hands, she shoved the blanket off to inspect herself. Although her clothes were a little messy, they were still intact, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with her lower body. Everything was normal. Gu Ran let out a long sigh of relief! It was good that Feng Cheng¡¯s despicable plan did not succeed! Her last memory of the previous night was of fainting into the arms of some man. From the looks of it, that man had saved her, and had even called a doctor over to put her on a drip. No wonder she¡¯d felt the sensation of being pricked in her dream. The huge room was empty. She was alone. The person who saved her last night was no longer around. It was a shame that she had not seen that person¡¯s face clearly. Otherwise, she would have found ways to thank him properly. At this thought, Gu Ran could not help but to think of last night. To think of Director Li, who, before she¡¯d fainted, wanted to violate her but was injured by the lamp she threw at him. To think of Feng Cheng and Mother, who¡¯d done the deal with him. Gu Ran blamed her own blindness for falling for the wrong person on Feng Cheng¡¯s treatment of her. But Mother¡­ that was her own biological mother! How could she just calmly deliver her own daughter to Director Li¡¯s bed! Was she a burden to the family name because of the fiasco of her previous marriage? Was Gu Yi the real Gu Family heiress because of this? Was this why Mother gave both her daughters such vastly different treatments? Was the blood flowing through her not her mother¡¯s blood? But these were no longer important! Today¡¯s Gu Ran will never be the same as the Gu Ran of the past. God had given her a second chance to live life anew, and she was going to treasure it dearly! Mother! Feng Cheng! Gu Yi! These people have hurt her, bullied her, and she will never let them get away with it! After briefly tidying her clothes, Gu Ran got off the bed and left the room, preparing to go downstairs. Just as she stepped into the corridor, the elevator doors opened. She walked two steps faster. ¡°Wait.¡± The person standing in the elevator heard her and pressed the button to keep the door open. Gu Ran walked in without even raising her head, and said mildly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The two people in the elevator were none other than Mo Yancheng and Executive Assistant Qi. When Mo Yancheng gave Gu Ran a purposeful glance as he noticed her. However, she did not even spare them a glance throughout the whole process. It was as if she never knew them. Executive Assistant Qi looked at Mo Yancheng, then at Gu Ran. He coughed lightly. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Upon hearing this,Gu Ran spared him a flat, indifferent glance and replied icily, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine!¡± For a tone facing her savior, it was really cold! Executive Assistant Qi could not help but to feel somewhat indignant on the behalf of his CEO. Mo Yancheng shot him a glance before he could say anything, however, and he obediently shut his mouth, not daring to say a word. Since Gu Ran wanted to pretend that she did not know him, there was no need for Mo Yan Cheng to insist on befriending her. The three of them remained silent. The elevator was eerily quiet. Soon, they reached the first floor. Gu Ran left without looking back. Mo Yancheng exited the elevator after a short pause. Once they were out of earshot, Executive Assistant Qi said with dissatisfaction, ¡°She didn¡¯t even thank us. We really shouldn¡¯t have helped her last night.¡± Mo Yancheng glanced at him. ¡°You seem to have too many words to say today!¡± Executive Assistant Qi :¡±¡­¡± Fine, he was the one sticking his nose into other people¡¯s businesses! After leaving the hotel, Gu Ran stood in the bustling city center, not knowing where to go for a moment! There was no way she could return to the Gu family house anymore After the stunt that Mother and Gu Yi had pulled, she was afraid that she would not be able to resist bashing their heads in if she continued living under the same roof as them! Moreover, she had never been a Gu to begin with, and now, that place could never be her home anymore. But other than the Gu family house, where else could she go? After much thought, Gu Ran hailed a taxi and headed straight for the Capitol Building. The 17th floor of the Capitol Building was home to the Lan Yun Entertainment Company, which was also Gu Ran¡¯s management company. ¡°You actually still know how to come to work? Do you really think that you are some bigshot superstar now, learning how to come into work late and leaving it early!¡± Gu Ran¡¯s manager Yu Xiang started reprimanding her the moment she caught sight of her, and gave Gu Ran a glare as she took in the latter¡¯s bowed head, silence, and pale face. ¡°You better freshen up and dress properly too! You¡¯re still a female celebrity, do you know what would happen if the paparazzi caught sight of you like this? It would be yet another scandal, as though you don¡¯t have enough of those already!¡± ¡°What¡¯s one more scandal to add to all my current ones, anyway?¡± Gu Ran scoffed, unbothered. Yu Xiang felt much distaste at her lackadaisical attitude, but Gu Ran was still ultimately one of the artists under her. She could not just leave her be. Smack! She threw a folder onto the coffee table in front of Gu Ran. Yu Xiang¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°I¡¯ve accepted a variety show for you. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. Go home and pack something tonight.¡± ¡°What variety show?¡± Gu Ran frowned. ¡°Is there gonna be a lot of money involved? I¡¯m not accepting it if there¡¯s no money.¡± ¡°You still dare to be so picky!¡± Yu Xiang almost laughed out in anger. ¡°Cut the cr*p! There is a job waiting for you, a rather decent one to let you show your face on the silver screen! I¡¯m warning you right now ¨C you better not have any tricks up your sleeves, or you¡¯ll really find yourself without a job next time!¡± Gu Ran¡¯s looks and figure could be ranked among the top in the entertainment industry, where beauties were as common as the clouds. It was a pity that she did not have good relations with the people who interacted with her and was neck-deep in scandals. All the major film crews refused to hire an unpredictable time bomb like her. Her schedule was getting emptier by the day. Even this insignificant variety show signed by Yu Xiang only went through after she pulled many strings through various connections. ¡°I¡¯m very poor now, and neither do I have anywhere to go. I really need the money.¡± Gu Ran pouted.. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yu Xiang did not believe her. ¡°If the daughter of the wealthy Gu family is poor, then poor people do not exist in this world! Cut the crap and sign this contract now. It¡¯s just a web event. Control your temper, talk less and actually do something useful there. If you land yourself in any more scandals, I will be terminating my contract with you!¡± The things that happened to land Gu Ran in her current position was rather complicated and involved her dignity. As such, she was too lazy to explain it to Yu Xiang. She gave the contract a brief look. Most of it was just black strips on white to her which did not require much attention. What did attract her attention, however, was the attendance list at the bottom. Feng Cheng! Hehe! This scumbag was actually in the show too! ¡°Stop dawdling! Hurry up and sign it.¡± Yu Xiang could not stand Gu Ran¡¯s hesitant look. ¡°It¡¯s just some tourist variety show involving a few strangers doing budget traveling. The script¡¯s already been finalized and your only role is to be an unnoticeable side character living in their own world. Just try not to attract attention to yourself ¨C even if the others eventually become closer, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Feng Cheng is going to be there too?¡± Feng Cheng debuted in a talent show. A handsome young fellow who was good at singing and dancing, he¡¯d previously acted as the male tritagonist in a few idol dramas. His acting skills were decent and he had chosen fairly interesting characters to play as well. He¡¯d also garnered a little popularity, just enough to increase his net worth from that of an eighteenth tier celebrity to that of a third or fourth tier. For such an unknown online variety show, he could be considered a heavyweight guest of honor. ¡°I heard that the guest to be invited was supposed to be Mo Yancheng, but they did not manage to negotiate a deal in the end, so they had to reconsider their choices and eventually settled on Mo Yancheng¡¯s discounted version ¨C Feng Cheng.¡± Oh, Gu Ran remembered now. Feng Cheng debuted under the name of Mo Yancheng Junior back then, but as he got more popular and this fact became exposed to the public, it had become a scandal for him, and he had been constantly flamed by Mo Yancheng¡¯s fans for this. Mo Yancheng, owner of the Film, Television and Music Tri-segment Grand Slam Award, where the television series he¡¯d created received insurmountable numbers of viewerships and box office numbers that remains unbeatable until this day, has been hailed by people as ¡®the Legend of the Acting World¡¯. Moreover, he had retired from the acting industry for many years now and was currently in a hot and well-respected position within the business world. It was simply a fool¡¯s dream for such a small variety show to successfully invite him. It was probably just a gimmick that the production team came up with. After signing her name, Gu Ran sneered. ¡°I will definitely participate well during the show.¡± Especially for projects related to Feng Cheng. ¡°Are you setting sights on Xing Fengcheng? Let me warn you¡­¡± Before Yu Xiang could finish her sentence, Gu Ran interrupted her icily and pointed towards her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, any residual attraction has been completely cleaned. I won¡¯t be blind again!¡± Yu Xiang was doubtful. ¡°Oh right, the variety show this time is in the form of a live broadcast online. There will not be a chance to record it again, so naturally, there won¡¯t be a second editing. Do you have a problem with this?¡± Gu Ran shook her head. ¡°No problem.¡± A live-stream! She was really looking forward to this variety show now! ¡°Right!¡± Gu Ran stopped Yu Xiang. ¡°Can you arrange a staff dormitory for me and lend me some money? I¡¯ll deduct it from the labor fees this time.¡± Yu Xiang frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Gu Ran was up to this time, but she sounded rather sincere, so she eventually nodded her head and agreed to the requests. ¡°You better be good, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Loud and clear!¡± Gu Ran smiled. Of course, she would be good. Not only would she be good, but she would also be making some others very miserable! The next day, at a luxurious hotel south of the city. Yu Xiang had sent her to the hotel bright and early in the morning. The other celebrities who were participating in the variety show were also staying on this floor, but Gu Ran didn¡¯t manage to see them because they were all out shopping. Gu Ran was now rather cashless and unwilling to go out, so there wasn¡¯t anything to do besides take her room card downstairs to be registered. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The show would only begin its official recording tomorrow, and it would cover all expenses of clothing, food, accommodations and transport. These would unfortunately have to be covered by the artists themselves today. Fortunately, the hotel they were staying in was a luxurious one, and as long as they registered their room card, they would be able to enjoy complimentary food and drink, as well as be able to use the hotel¡¯s hot spring services. The artists refused to accept these services because the hotel wasn¡¯t high-end enough for them. Gu Ran was a poor person, however, and had no complaints. After eating her fill at the hotel¡¯s cafeteria, Gu Ran took her card up to the hot spring services located at the top of the building. Gu Ran could only use the public baths, since the double-glassed VIP baths weren¡¯t open to them. She didn¡¯t particularly care about it. She was only taking a soak in the hot springs, and she would still be getting a soak no matter what bath she ended up in anyway. Fortunately, it was early in the morning and there weren¡¯t many people here to soak. Gu Ran could openly occupy a whole bath and happily laze in it for over an hour. She felt all the fatigue melt away from her body, and her face was flushed red from the heat of the spring. She shook her head. If she continued soaking, she might actually faint. Shrugging on a bathrobe. she tied a bow around her waist and got up to leave. There was only one elevator going down from the hot spring center. Gu Ran had just entered the elevator and was about to close the door when someone stopped it from closing. She looked up and froze on the spot. This is¡­ Mo Yancheng? Was she seeing things? Mo Yancheng had not been expecting to see Gu Ran here. The two of them met each other in two completely different cities over the span of two days. Their fate ran really deep. Nodding slightly in greeting, Mo Yancheng strode into the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed, and Mo Yancheng and Gu Ran were the only ones in the small space. The elevator was supposed to be pretty spacious, but Gu Ran felt quite claustrophobic to the point where she found it rather difficult to breathe. After a while, Gu Ran¡¯s breathing became more panicked. She belatedly realized that this was not a psychological effect, but rather, a warning sign from her body. ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Ran felt her vision blacken and her body go slack. Right before she collapsed onto the ground, Mo Yancheng grabbed her waist from beside her, steadying her frame. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Gu Ran had already passed out and was incapable off answering Mo Yancheng¡¯s question. Mo Yancheng¡¯s brows knit together tightly. With a split second decision, he laid her down flat on the ground and pulled her collar down slightly, before placing both hands over her chest to start giving her chest compressions. . After a few times, Mo Yancheng lowered his head again, pressing his ear to her chest to examine her heartbeat. After a moment, he lifted her chin, hesitated for a moment, and proceeded to cover her lips with his before gently breathing air into her. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Gu Ran slowly blinked her eyes open. The visage of a man¡¯s face invaded her vision and expanded infinitely, and the shadow of being assaulted flashed past her mind. Consciously, she rammed her head against the offender. ¡°Oh!¡± Mo Yancheng was caught off guard by this attack and felt his nose go numb from Gu Ran¡¯s attack He lost his balance and fell to the ground haphazardly. Gu Ran clambered in a panic, grabbed his collar tightly, and glared warily at the man before her. ¡°What do you want!¡± After a while, Mo Yancheng felt the pain recede from his nose, and slowly got up. With irritation, he snapped, ¡°You passed out! The elevator is only this big ¨C I performed chest compressions on you.¡± Gu Ran stared at him for a long time, as if determining the truth in his statement. ¡°You¡­ you were really just doing chest compressions?¡± Gu Ran found it hard to wholly believe somebody after everything she had gone through to cast heavy trauma over her heart. Mo Yancheng sighed, but did not get angry again. Pointing at the surveillance camera inside the elevator, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can accompany you to check the surveillance cameras.¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Ran finally believed his words and stood up rather awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Mo. I was rude just now.¡± Mo Yancheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°You recognize me?¡± Eh? Gu Ran didn¡¯t understand. Was there anyone who didn¡¯t know Mo Yancheng? Those people would probably not even be from Earth! Mo Yancheng stared at her for a long time before he finally came to the conclusion hat the little lass really had no memory of him saving her that night. But it made sense. She had been delirious that night, and then he¡¯d left in a hurry. Strictly speaking, they did not know each other. ¡°Never mind.¡± When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Gu Ran tightened her collar and gave Mo Yancheng a mild nod, before jogging all the way back to her room. It was now the first day of the program¡¯s official recording. Gu Ran woke up before six o¡¯clock. She had been suffering from insomnia for several days because of that night filled with nightmares. Her biological clock was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if she wanted to. Not knowing what time the show would start, Gu Ran gave herself a simple wash and lightly exercised in her room. At half past six, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Gu Ran had just been doing stretching exercises when she felt a little cold. She turned to look at the opened door. At the same time, the director and cameraman, who was supposed to shoot the female celebrity¡¯s makeup process and had his camera lifted , froze on the spot too. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere tensed just slightly. ¡°M-Ms Gu, you¡¯re¡­ early today¡­!¡± The director laughed awkwardly, successfully failing at his mission to alleviate the tension in the room. Gu Ran hummed flatly. ¡°I¡¯m used to waking up early.¡± After those words, she blinked. ¡°I thought the program list said that the recording started at seven o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Um¡­ we have an interactive segment before the show starts. It¡¯s also to boost understandings between our guests of honor.¡± The directorquickly made up an excuse for Gu Ran. Gu Ran knew that the real reason was to hype up the production, and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Since Ms Gu is the first one to be up, let¡¯s start with you, then! Starting with you, draw a ball and wake the guests accordingly and tell them to gather downstairs at 7:30am. The last one down will miss their spot on program¡¯s specially booked van and would have to find their own way to the airport!¡± Gu Ran nodded and walked forward, reaching into the lottery box to draw a table-tennis ball. Table-tennis ball reads 1062. ¡°Alright, Ms Gu drew 1062. Let us make our way to Room 1602 to wake our occupant up.¡± Gu Ran put on her jacket, carried her packed suitcase, and followed the filming crew to room 1062. When they reached the door, Gu Ran suddenly turned around. ¡°Has the livestream already started?¡± ¡°Yes, it has already begun.¡± Gu Ran nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. 1062. Gu Ran accepted the keycard offered by the production crew, and opened the room door directly. She quietly yet expertly found the bedroom, before seizing the edge of the blanket and yanking it. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The female celebrity, Ma Yunyun, who had been sleeping soundly, was frightened to bits by the unexpected and sudden loud noise. She quickly snatched the blanket back, afraid that she had accidentally exposed herself, and glared at Gu Ran at the same time. ¡°What do you think you are doing! Who let you into my room!¡± Gu Ran expressionlessly pointed at the camera behind him. ¡°The program has begun.¡± Ma Yunyun ,¡±¡­¡± She swallowed down her resentment and plastered on a fake smile with some difficulty. ¡°Gather downstairs at 7: 30. No one would be waiting if you¡¯re late.¡± With that, Gu Ran folded her arms and glanced coldly at the production crew. ¡°I¡¯ve delivered my message. I shall take my leave now.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± This was a live broadcast! This lady looked like someone owed her a thousand favors! What was going on?! Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Despite everything, however, the production crew still explained the rules of the game to Ma Yunyun. Ma Yunyun cursed Gu Ran ten thousand times in her heart, but she still put on a coquettish front for the camera. ¡°Don¡¯t take pictures of a girl when she wakes up! And with only half an hour to spare ¡ª how would anyone have time to finish anything!¡± Gu Ran cast an indifferent look towards Ma Yunyun, and interrupted rather coldly, ¡°Five minutes have passed, by the way. You only have twenty-five minutes left.¡± Ma Yunyun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Gu Ran, couldn¡¯t you just help me pick someone? I really am short of time!¡± Gu Ran spared her a side glance and remained unmoved. Left with no choice, Ma Yunyun could only coquette with the film crew until they brought out the lottery box in front of her. After she had drawn her number, she pulled Gu Ran behind the camera, and gave the table-tennis ball to her. ¡°Yunyun has drawn Feng Cheng¡¯s room. Please just do us a favor and wake him. Otherwise the program can¡¯t continue ¡ª the plane isn¡¯t going to wait for us.¡± Gu Ran, who had wanted to reject the offer, paused upon hearing Feng Cheng¡¯s name. Her lips lifted into a ghost of a smirk. ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Cheng¡¯s room was at 1059. It was diagonally across from where they were, and very close. Gu Ran strode out of the room in quick steps. Just before she reached the door, however, she cut into the bathroom, and carried out a basin full of water. The production team looked at each other in bewilderment. They did not know what Gu Ran was going to do with the water, but they decided not to stop her. The worst situation for their program to be found in was to have no topic to show the audience! Gu Ran held the basin in one hand and used her other hand to swipe the key card on the door. Feng Cheng slept so soundly that even the sound of multiple people entering the room wasn¡¯t enough to wake him. Gu Ran walked to his bedside expressionlessly and enunciated slowly, ¡°Get up.¡± A Feng Cheng drunk on sleep had no clue what was happening around him. He only vaguely heard some sound calling for him, and furrowed his brows in irritation. ¡®So annoying! Just let me sleep for a while longer ¡ª just let the production crew wait.¡¯ The production team :¡±¡­¡± Gu Ran sneered. With a flick of her wrist, a large basin of cold water was poured down. The photographer was dumbfounded! The only person to dare splash water onto someone else during a live stream program! This female celebrity was truly a first! ¡°F*ck! Who is it? Are you tired of living?¡± Feng Cheng, who was suddenly awoken by the water, was furious, and shot out from the bed. When he saw his room full of people and cameras, he gradually suppressed his anger and regained his rationality. His lips twitched stiffly. ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± Gu Ran turned on the light with a click. Her cold face was exposed under the light, and Feng Cheng¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Gu¡­ Gu Ran! How are you here?!¡± Shouldn¡¯t she be with Director Li¡­ Feng Cheng realized that he had misspoken as he finished his sentence. He quickly opened his mouth, and laughed dumbly into the camera. ¡°Ah¡­ I mean, you are also here to participate in this program! Long time no see.¡± Feng Cheng debuted at Lan Yun Entertainment . Gu Ran and he basically shared a senior and junior relationship. It was normal for them to know each other. No one present realized that something was amiss. Only Gu Ran knew that Feng Cheng did not expect to see her in such a perfect state! ¡°8: 30 am, gather downstairs. No one will wait for you if you¡¯re late.¡± With that, Gu Ran left the room without looking back. The production team immediately called for the cameras to follow her and planned to leave the rest for Gu Ran to wake up. She¡¯d only woken up two people so far, but the program¡¯s views were shooting up exponentially. Already, they had reached 800,000 views!. It originally started as an overdone game, but Gu Ran¡¯s unpredictable performance had suddenly made it so interesting. It was only after Gu Ran had awoken the fourth person and the whole entourage were making their way to the last room, did the photographer remember something important. ¡°Ms Gu, did you misspeak just now? Our gathering time is at 7:30 am, why did you tell Mr Feng that it was at 8:30 am?¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Ran gave him a mild look. ¡°Did I misspeak? Did I not say 7:30?¡± The photographer quailed under Gu Ran¡¯s sudden glare and started second-guessing his memory, shooting a pleading glance towards the director next to him. The director thought about it for a while. It did seem like all the previous people were given the information to gather at 7:30 am.. ¡°You must have remembered wrongly.¡± The photographer scratched his head helplessly. Could it be that he was really getting old and his memory was failing? He was probably too tired! The final guest hasn¡¯t made an appearance since the show started. According to the director, they were a secret guest that had been invited to the show since its beginning and they even lived on a completely different floor from everyone else. All the netiens had no clue as to who this person could be, and could only wait for today to get an answer to their question. Yu Xiang had even given Gu Ran a heads up the night before, saying that this guest was an acting veteran and was a close friend with the director, and that she must treat him with respect. Swiping the room card to open the door, she realized that whoever was in the room had not woken up yet. Gu Ran purposely softened her footsteps and told the photographer to turn off all the lights. ¡°Mister, the production team will be setting off soon. Please get ready.¡± Everybody, from the netizens viewing the program to the director and photographer, who had gotten used to the cold and arrogant side of Gu Ran was stupefied by her sudden politeness. The screen was filled with comments. ¡°For a thirty-eighth tier celebrity, she sure has many tricks up her sleeves!¡± There was no movement under the blanket. Gu Ran frowned slightly and repeated, but there was still no response. As the guest was of an opposite gender who was also a respectable veteran actor, Gu Ran did not dare lift the blanket, and could only stare helplessly at the production crew. The production team had anticipated that the person was unresponsive to the wakeup call, and were worried that some sort of accident had befallen them. Just as they were about to approach the bedside, however, the door to the restroom was pushed open. At the same time, the screen exploded with comments from the netizens! ¡°Am I seeing things? Is that the lord of acting Mo Yancheng!¡± ¡°Oh my god oh my god! Is the Movie King gracing us mortals with his presence again? I¡¯m going to explode!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a mysterious guest! This program could make it!¡± ¡°Hello! Is everyone stupid? Is nobody going to download the pictures of our Movie King? Do you think they¡¯re going to re-broadcast this?¡± Gu Ran could not believe that Mo Yancheng was actually the guest of their show. No wonder he was in this hotel yesterday. Mo Yancheng stood at the entrance to the restroom and cast a dry look around the people in the room, and said, coldly, ¡°Knock before you enter next time!¡± The production team gave rapid nods of agreement. ¡°Chairman Mo, the production team will set off at 7: 30 PM. Do you¡­ want to pack up?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Yancheng always woke up early and never went unprepared. Although he was in the dark in regards to what the production team had planned, he had already packed all his luggage and personal items early on. As such, he simply picked them up and turned to leave the room. Gu Ran quickly came back to her senses. This was the last guest. Her mission was over, and thereafter she too took her luggage and left. ¡°Ahhhh! How is he able to look so handsome while carrying a luggage!¡± ¡°This action of lifting a luggage done by the Movie King would take newbies literally forever to learn!¡± ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m in love with his degree of awesomeness! You are the best, Movie King!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one who realizes that both Gu Ran and Movie King packed their luggage in advance and are early risers?¡± ¡°In terms of looks, I think only Gu Ran¡¯s can match up with his!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want anyone to take away our Movie King!¡±! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mo Yancheng and Gu Ran went to the hall downstairs. They had only just sat down when the female celebrity Ma Yunyun arrived. The moment her eyes landed on Mo Yancheng, her hand flew to her mouth in shock. Excitement caused redness to rim around her eyes, and she jogged over to him with enthusiasm. ¡°Movie King, I am your most loyal and biggest fan! I entered the industry because of you!¡± Mo Yancheng only gave her a cool, unaffected glance at her words. His expression remained neutral.. Yes, it made sense. He must have seen countless fans with similar attitudes to Ma Yunyun over the years he spent working in this industry. If he responded to each one of them with the same degree of enthusiasm, Mo Yancheng would be beyond exhausted by the effort. ¡°Um, can I sit down?¡± Even as she asked the question, Ma Yunyun had already walked over to Mo Yancheng¡¯s side of the sofa. Upon seeing Gu Ran sitting there, her face broke into a graceful smile, and she asked, ¡°Is it possible if we exchanged seats and let me sit there?¡± Ma Yunyun was a third or fourth tier celebrity, after all, and deep down she believed that she was definitely more important that a thirty-eighth tier celebrity like Gu Ran. She was moreover in front of a camera and live audience. There was no way Gu Ran would dare make her unhappy. But Gu Ran just sat there, as if she did not hear Ma Yunyun speak, and she did not move an inch. Ma Yunyun did not look happy. ¡°I said, I want to sit here.¡± After a long while, Gu Ran looked up at her expressionlessly. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Ma Yunyun :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Obviously!¡± A nobody like Gu Ran was obviously sent in by the production crew as a filler to serve them, so Ma Yunyun did not bother to sweeten her words and mannerisms for her. After all, everyone knew that Gu Ran was covered in scandals and blackmail. Netizens would be glad to see her put her in her rightful place. ¡°How would I know?¡± Gu Ran sneered. ¡°Your address included neither name nor surname, and for a moment I thought you had some extraordinary power to communicate with our new friend Mr. Floaty over here!¡± Ma Yunyun: ¡°You!¡± ¡°However, since you made it clear that you¡¯re talking to me, let me tell you, I¡¯m unwilling to give it up to you.¡± Gu Ran crossed her arms and did not deign to even look at Ma Yunyun. Ma Yunyun took a deep breath and tried to regain her composure as a classy and elegant female celebrity in front of the camera. ¡°So sorry, I got a little excited just now and forgot myself. May I please trouble you to exchange seats with me?¡± ¡°Old, weak, sick or pregnant, which one are you exactly?¡± Gu Ran questioned, sparing her a sideways glance. In other words, there was no need for her to swap seats with Ma Yunyun. Ma Yunyun was furious, but Mo Yancheng had been watching the whole exchange. She could not let a thirty-eighth tier nobody bully her like this! ¡°I¡¯m a fan of the Movie King. I want to sit with him. Can I trouble you to fulfill my heartfelt wish?¡± Ma Yunyun said through gritted teeth. This time, Gu Ran directed her gaze directly at Mo Yancheng. ¡°Do you want to sit with her?¡± Mo Yancheng did not even bother lifting his eyelids before rejecting coldly, ¡°No.¡±¡± Ma Yunyun :¡±¡­¡± Since Mo Yancheng had spoken, Ma Yunyun did not dare to make a sound of opposition even if she was brimming with dissatisfaction. She could only dejectedly move to the opposite seat as she cursed Gu Ran a thousand times over in her heart. The third guest to come down was a second tier actress, Liao Ping. Like Ma Yunyun, she too wanted to sit beside Mo Yancheng, but was similarly rejected by Gu Ran. However, Liao Ping was much more mature than Ma Yunyun. After being rejected, she remained expressionless and even rejected Ma Yunyun¡¯s proffered seat next to her. Instead, she moved to seat directly behind Ma Yunyun, and smiled. ¡°Sitting in order feels pretty good, actually.¡± With just one sentence, she had resolved the awkwardness. The fourth person to come down was an acting veteran. He was also the most experienced actor amongst all the guests. He was Mr Yan Hao. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yan Hao¡¯s reaction to seeing Mo Yancheng was also that of shock. After overcoming said shock, he gave his greetings with a smile. Even though Mo Yancheng wasn¡¯t familiar with him, Yan Hao¡¯s reputation in the circle was pretty decent, and gave quite a long greeting to him. At hald past seven, Gu Ran was the first to stand up to remind the director, ¡°Can we leave already?¡± The production team looked at the time and nodded. ¡°Everybody, please board the bus!¡± Mo Yancheng took lead as the group left the hotel. One of the photographers reminded the director, ¡°There¡¯s still another guest who hasn¡¯t arrived yet!¡± When Ma Yunyun heard this, she looked around the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s still one more person! Why don¡¯t we wait for a while!¡± Gu Ran retorted, ¡°We agreed that 7: 30 would be 7: 30. If you want to wait, stay behind yourself. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Ma Yunyun¡¯s expression changed. Seeing the other guests looking at her, she immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go!¡± The guests sat in a large tour bus while the production crew sat in a van driving behind the bus. At this moment, they were holding an emergency meeting. ¡°What is this Gu Ran¡¯s problem?! She¡¯s the least influential celebrity in the entire team, and yet she has such a big temper!¡± ¡°Does Gu Ran not know what was previously agreed upon with her manager? That she was to play the role of a punching bag in this program?¡± ¡°Should we pull her aside later and tell her off privately?¡± ¡°Forget it, this is a live broadcast. If the netizens find out that our show has a script, how would we be able to continue this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a guest who hasn¡¯t come yet. Are we just going to leave him at the hotel like this?¡± ¡°7:30 is 7:30. If everyone, including the Movie King, is able to amke it on time, what excuse does he have to be arrogant enough to be late?¡± But despite everything, the director did not want to find trouble, and could only relent, ¡°Let¡¯s stick to observing the problem with Gu Ran for now. If the viewership continues to climb because of her, then we¡¯ll let it go. Otherwise, we can easily shift the blame onto her entirely as well. As for the other problem, leave a team behind to wait for him. Don¡¯t run into any problems.¡± At eight o¡¯clock, Feng Cheng purposely went downstairs half an hour before the intended gathering time. He¡¯d even changed up his usual style, and was getting ready to put on his diligent and charming persona for the crowd when he realized that the hall of the hotel was empty with nary a soul in sight. He was a little stunned, and asked an employee behind him, ¡°Is¡­ Is nobody here yet?¡± The staff remained expressionless. ¡°The production team had already set off at 7: 30.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the gathering time was 8:30?¡± Feng Cheng was shocked! He¡¯d even went downstairs earlier! The employee looked at him as if he was as idiot. ¡°Who told you it was 8: 30? It was clearly 7: 30. You remembered wrongly.¡± ¡°Impossible! I remember it very clearly!¡± The employee could not be bothered to re-explain everything for him and got into his car. ¡°They should be at the airport by now. You¡¯ll have to find your own way there, lest you miss your flight entirely.¡± Feng Cheng :¡±¡­¡± Left with no other choice, Feng Cheng could only take out his cellphone to call a taxi to the airport. However, as he opened the phone¡¯s interface, he realized that this was a standard-issued phone by the program¡¯s production. There were no payment apps in it, and neither was there a single linked bank card in the phone. He had no money to call a taxi. Gu Ran clearly said 8: 30¡­ Oh, so that¡¯s how she wants to play it! First, she had poured a bucket of cold water on him for no reason. Now, she had deliberately told him the wrong time and caused him to miss the gathering! It seemed like Gu Ran knew he was the one who sold her to Director Li¡¯s bed, which was why she was purposely going against him like this! Fine! If she wanted to oppose him so badly, he¡¯d be glad to reciprocate the gesture! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On board the bus, Mo Yancheng sat at the last row. Ma Yunyun and Liao Ping sat together on the second row, with Yan Hao in the middle. Meanwhile, Gu Ran immediately found a secluded corner to sit thee moment she boarded. Despite the sitting arrangement being randomly chosen, Mo Yancheng and company have all chosen to sit towards the left ot the bus, leaving Gu Ran to sit alone on the right. It was a clear show in the disparity between their statuses. Halfway to their destination, the bus jolted, sending an unprepared Gu Ran crashing into the handlebar mounted into the seat in front of her. Her forehead immediately reddened, and she frowned soundlessly, only pulling her clothes tighter around her frame before shutting her eyes again. Mo Yancheng lifted his head unintentionally and chanced a glance upon Gu Ran only to find her curled tightly around herself, her cheeks suffused with an abnormal red flush as she furrowed her brows. She¡¯d fainted yesterday, in the elevator. Now she wasn¡¯t wearing much, and the weather could be considered to be quite cool. Perhaps she had gotten a fever? As he gave it more thought, Mo Yancheng abruptly opened his mouth to tell the driver to pull over. Everyone gave him a glance, thinking that he was perhaps uncomfortable. The director was even more nervous, wondering if he had somehow offended his most esteemed guest. ¡°I¡¯m getting down to buy something.¡± The production team hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, Master. Pull over by the side.¡± Mo Yancheng nodded and disembarked. He returned not long after, holding a paper cup in his hands. Seeing that, Ma Yunyun smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Oh, so the reason you got off was to buy us all coffee? That¡¯s so sweet of you!¡± Mo Yancheng :¡±¡­¡± He held the paper cup in his hands, and replied neutrally, ¡°There¡¯s only one cup. It has my leftovers.¡± Ma Yunyun :¡±¡­¡± How awkward! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I was just joking.¡± Ma Yunyun hurriedly tried to make up for her blunder. Mo Yancheng hummed lightly and walked back to the back row. However, as he passed by Gu Ran, he passed the cup off to her. Gu Ran frowned and glared at him in distaste. What was wrong with this dude? Why is he giving her his leftovers? ¡°Please help me throw it away later,¡± Mo Yancheng said seriously. With a straight face, Gu Ran glanced towards the trash can in the bus. Unsurprisingly, it was rather close to where she was seated. She decided to tolerate his antics on the fact that he was the Movie King. Gu Ran took it. Mo Yancheng: ¡°Thanks.¡± This matter was treated by everyone as a small interlude. If anything, they now feel that Mo Yancheng was actually very easygoing and friendly. Gu Ran held the cup in her hands. Yet as she did so, she felt as though something was off and lifted the cup¡¯s lid to sniff at it. That was the smell of herbal medicine. She turned her head back to give Mo Yancheng a glance, but he¡¯d already closed his eyes in pretense of sleep. Gu Ran pressed her lips together, and downed the medicine in the cup when nobody was watching. Thereafter she quickly tossed the cup into the trashcan. With the warm liquid ingested, Gu Ran felt her body relax quite a bit. It was not long before she drowsily dozed off once more. Mo Yancheng, who¡¯d been under the false pretense of sleep this whole time, suddenly opened his eyes and gazed towards the tiny ball huddled towards the front of the bus that was breathing steadily with the occasional faint snore. His lips twitched upwards slightly as he closed his eyes once more to rest. This trip looked like it would be rather interesting, to say the least. Upon their arrival to the airport, the production crew called everyone awake before everyone got off the bus together. To everybody¡¯s surprise, Feng Cheng, who¡¯d left later them, had somehow gotten there before they had. Feng Cheng had initially thought that he¡¯d be late as well, but luck had seemed to be on his side as he met a fan of his right outside the hotel. Once the fan had heard that he was taking part in a program and had no cash to get to the airport, they¡¯d confidently offered to drive him to the airport themselves, and had even given him plenty of snacks. In the end, both of them took multiple selfies together before reluctantly bidding each other goodbye. The fan had also advised him to have fun, and that they and their whole fan group would be supporting the program. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The guests alighted the bus one by one. Feng Cheng stood at the door, waving and greeting each one. Mo Yancheng was second to last to alight. The moment Feng Cheng laid his eyes upon him, his gaze brightened and he quickly let go of Yan Hao¡¯s hand to jog over with a sweet smile. ¡°Movie King, you¡¯re here? This is truly a once-in-a-lifetime honor! I¡¯m Feng Cheng, and I¡¯ve always idolized you, and to be able to see you today is truly a lucky occasion! C-Can you sign an autograph for me?¡± The Movie King gave him a flat glance and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way.¡± Feng Cheng :¡±¡­¡± He could not afford to offend Mo Yancheng in any way, however, despite the dissatisfaction in his heart. Plastering on a sweet smile, Feng Cheng agreed, ¡°Yes, yes. yes, this way please.¡± Mo Yancheng walked around him and approached the VIP lounge in the airport. The last one down was Gu Ran. On the way here, Feng Cheng had already clarified with his manager. Among all the guests participating in this show, Gu Ran¡¯s status was the lowest. Furthermore, according to the production team, her position in this program was to be apunching bag that served others. In other words, she was no different from a maid! A mere babysitter had the nerve to prank him and almost made him miss his flight. What a disgrace! However, despite the grievous thoughts, Feng Cheng plastered on a sweet smile as he walked up to greet her. ¡°Junior sister Gu, let me carry those luggages for you!¡± Gu Ran glanced at him flatly and then looked at the luggage in her hand. Without any hesitation, she threw the suitcase to him. Feng Cheng was just being polite for show. He did not expect Gu Ran to actually take him up on his offer to carry her bags. His expression darkened rapidly, but he had already offered those words on a livestream, so the only thing he could do was make good on his word. Who knew what was in this innocuous suitcase? It was so scarily heavy that even with two hands he was barely able to lift it! Feng Cheng was gasping for breath only after a few steps. ¡°Gu Ran, what is the meaning of this!¡± Feng Cheng dropped the luggage he was carrying and stalked up to Gu Ran, snapping in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Did I do something to offend you? First you give me the wrong gathering time which resulted in me almost missing my flight, and now you mock me with your luggage! Whatever grievances you have with me can be aired out now. We¡¯re all friends here, are we not? No need to continue acting like this.¡± Piercing eyes on her fair face searched him without shame. Gu Ran crossed her arms and curled her lip mockingly. ¡°We haven¡¯t had any conflicts in the recent days nor have we had any in the past. Why would I specifically target you for no apparent reason? What, are you deluding yourself into thinking that someone is out there to get you?¡± ¡°Then why are you doing these underhanded actions?¡± Gu Ran smiled coldly. ¡°It was you who forgot the assembly timing. What does that have to do with me? Why don¡¯t you ask around, see what timing I¡¯ve told everyone?¡± Ma Yunyun had no lost love towards Gu Ran and could care less about their argument, Liao Ping, however, replied with a smile, ¡°I remember she said 7:30.¡± Yan Hao followed up as well. ¡°I remember she said the exact same timing.¡± Mo Yancheng decided to add in his two cents as well. ¡°Gu Ran is here for the program and is not your babysitter. She has no business remembering important timings for you.¡± Everyone was on Gu Ran¡¯s side, so Feng Cheng could only endure his grievances. ¡°As for this suitcase¡ª¡± Gu Ran walked over and swiftly picked it up. ¡°Youw ere the one who offered to help. Since you¡¯re tired and unable to carry it, just admit it straight, there¡¯s no need to over-complicate simple matters. I don¡¯t have time to act with you!¡± With that, she headed for the hall without a glance backwards. Feng Cheng almost vomited blood at the sight. How, how could she just lift it up so easily! Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the live streaming channel, on the bullet screen comments. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Did Gu Ran dare lie so blatantly because she knew no one could rewind the show on this program?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Our poor Fengfeng! He only wanted to help, and was framed by that b*tch!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±To speak the truth, I¡¯m actually quite curious, is that luggage really heavy? Why¡¯s it that a girl like Gu Ran is able to carry it without much effort? Who¡¯s actually lying here?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Aren¡¯t Feng Cheng and Gu Ran considered to be almost like siblings? On a program like this they should at least act civil in the face of each other, right? Why are they fighting? Do they have private grievances?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Our Fengfeng has no business being with that scandal-ridden woman! Crazy b*tches like her should stay away!¡± The netizens¡¯ comments filled the screen almost instantaneously, but the people within the screen would have no clue about this. In the waiting room, Mo Yancheng lounged within his private VIP room alone, while Gu Ran waited with the others in the hall. She picked a seat at random, and continued to ctach up on her sleep. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve managed to offend her!¡± Feng Cheng described how he¡¯d been poured water on, waiting alone in the hotel, and almost missed his flight. With just the right amount of exaggeration to paint himself in a pitiful light, he managed to make his presence known before Yan Hao and the two others. Ma Yunyun bonded with him over their shared hatred of a common enemy, Liao Ping did not care for his theatrics and spoke not a word, while Yan Hao, being the good person he was, spoke a few words of reassurances to Feng Cheng¡¯s distraught self. While the live-broadcast camera wasn¡¯t focusing on them and while Ma Yunyun went to bother Liao Ping, he also took the opportunity to whisper to Feng Cheng, ¡°Our show has a script, you know. Gu Ran could very well be playing along to that, just to let you know.¡± Feng Cheng was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say something, however, Yan Hao gave him a look, indicating that the camera coming back to him. He immediately shut up without another word. Right! This was a live-stream program. Even if Gu Ran was an idiot, she would know better than to enact revenge on him on camera. Wouldn¡¯t that be akin to sending her whole business to the grave? He recalled that his manager had told him that everything had been arranged. Could it be that the director had instructed Gu Ran to target him, attracting the sympathy of the audience and increasing his popularity? And because Gu Ran had a low status and was deeply in love with him, she had agreed. She already had so many scandals to her name, anyway, so what was a few more? Feng Cheng felt that this line of thought was logical, and his mood instantly brightened! He¡¯s going to have to quarrel more with Gu Ran in the future for sure! In this day and age, what an artist wanted was a topic to talk about. Whether it be popular or scandalous, only with a topic would there be a rise in one¡¯s popularity, exposure and business! ¡°It¡¯s time to board!¡± The production team had completed the necessary procedures and everyone boarded the plane. After a little over ten hours, they arrived at the first stop of the trip, France. After leaving the airport, the Director decided to call Gu Ran over to the production crew¡¯s car after much thought. ¡°Gu Ran! Do you know why you¡¯re on this program?¡± Gu Ran gave the director a look, and nodded, ¡°To travel.¡¯ Director: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just put it this way! On our program, the first priority is the Movie King. You don¡¯t need me to remind you of his position, he¡¯s the boss here, and everything he says, goes! After him, the priority goes to Yan Hao and Feng Cheng, because one of them has seniority, while the other has viewership, and both of them are gold mines for our show. As for Ma Yunyun and Liao Ping, both of them are the looks for this show! ¡°But as for you, do you have no idea what your position is? If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Xiang¡¯s and my good connection, I would have never agreed to squeeze you into this cast! Just be less crafty and talk less¡­ no, try not to talk at all, and don¡¯t cause trouble, understand?¡± Gu Ran pursed her lips and gritted out after a long while, ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This travel variety show was the most popular method in the market nowadays. They would invite a few unique actors and celebrities, then give them a small living allowance and complete the task set by the program team at the designated time. ¡°We will stay here for three days. In this envelope contains your allowance for the next three days. We will tell you the daily tasks that you must accomplish each day in the morning. From the moment we leave the airport, all expenses you use will be from this fund. Once you use it up, there will not be any extra cash.¡± As the most senior member of the group, Yan Hao was just about to reach out for the envelope when Feng Cheng beat him to it. Opening up the envelope revealed only 200 pounds. ¡°Is this for one person?¡± he asked, rather eagerly. The employee remained expressionless. ¡°Six people, for three days.¡± With only two hundred pounds for six people to use in three days¡­ that only averages out to about ten dollars per person per day. Feng Cheng¡¯s expression turned dark, and tried to negotiate with the director. ¡°This is too little! How are we supposed to buy food, or find places to live with this? Should this not also be covered by the production crew?¡± The employee shook his head. ¡°Everything is included in this fee. Figure something out yourself!¡± The agreement had failed, and yet Feng Cheng was unwilling to make a decision for everyone. Turning to the group, he asked, ¡°So, this cash¡­ what do you¡­¡± Yan Hao gave a slight smile. ¡°Since Feng Cheng had taken it, why don¡¯t you make the decision? I have no objections to that.¡± Liao Ping agreed, Mo Yancheng gave his silent acknowledgment, and Ma Yunyun gave a rather enthusiastic agreement as well. Gu Ran, however, said not a word. Stuck between a rock and a hard place in this situation with no clear way out, Feng Cheng could only pocket the envelope in resignation. ¡°Since it¡¯s going to be this way, why not I take the lead in this journey? Coincidentally, I do know a rather cheap hotel around here. We can just walk there instead of spending unnecessary cash on transport as well.¡± ¡± After asking around for a rough route to the hotel and finding out that it was only a few minutes away from the airport, everyone agreed to walk. Along the way, Ma Yunyun noticed that Gu Ran had not spoken a word since getting off the place, and asked with furrowed brows, ¡°Gu Ran, is this your first time travelling outside the country? Are you nervous? Is this why you haven¡¯t been speaking at all?¡± Gu Ran gave her a sideways glance and continued walking without uttering a single word. Ma Yunyun became more sure of her assessment the longer she observed Gu Ran¡¯s actions. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯ve never been out of the country before! We¡¯ll all look after you! If you don¡¯t understand French, you could just ask us for help!¡± ¡°B¨ºte!¡¯ Ma Yunyun froze. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°B¨ºte!¡± Gu Ran repeated, her pronunciation of the language flawless and elegant. Only Mo Yancheng was able to understand Gu Ran in this group. He paused in his footsteps, and turned back to give Gu Ran a look with a slight smile. He then turned back and continued walking. Ma Yunyun might not understand what Gu Ran had just said, but anyone could guess that it was nothing nice with one look at her expression! Since they were currently in a live-stream, she coould not argue with Gu Ran even though she wanted to. Seeing this situation, Liao Ping stepped in to smooth things over before it got out of hand, and deliberately walked between both people to keep them apart. When they arrived at the hotel, Feng Cheng ordered only two suites in order to reduce costs. The three men would get one room, while the three ladies would get another. But even then, 80 pounds had already been burned through. ¡°We still have two nights to go! We¡¯ve alreayd spent so much now, what are we going to do about our meals for the next three days? Not to mention we still have to complete the program¡¯s tasks every day!¡± Feng Cheng, who had just received the room cards for their rooms, paused rather awkwardly, because he had never thought about this situation. He¡¯d naturally assumed that forty dollars a night for this hotel was already plenty cheap, and had not thought about anything beyond that. ¡°It¡¯s no issue. It¡¯s our first time here, we should get to enjoy ourselves! We¡¯ll tighten our pockets later on and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yan Hao and company all nodded without complaint. Gu Ran looked at Feng Cheng, gave a frosty smirk, and left without a word. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Though it was said that the room would be rather large, the place ended up being rather congested with three beds squeezed in it. Ma Yunyun was the first to enter and immediately went straight for the bed by the window. Liao Ping was the biggest yet least arrogant, and chose the middle bed, leaving Gu Ran with the bed closest to the restroom. ¡°Gu Ran, do you want to exchange beds with me?¡± Liao Ping thought that it wasn¡¯t right to just leave Gu Ran by the restroom, and placed the suggestion on her own accord. ¡°Liao Ping, why¡¯d you care about her! We¡¯ve already agreed that whoever arrived first got to pick, didn¡¯t we? Was this not Gu Ran¡¯s own philosophy anyway?¡± Ma Yunyun still remembered with a vengeance what happened before, when Gu Ran refused to switch seats with her. Gu Ran had no qualms about the arrangement either, and just placed the luggage down on her bed. She retrieved four-piece set from it, and set about replacing the hotel¡¯s bedsheets immediately. Ma Yunyun and Liao Ping stared at her in bafflement. They didn¡¯t think that she could even do that. Just as she finished, someone knocked on their door. Ma Yunyun bounced her way over to unlock the door. The people who¡¯d knocked were none other than Feng Cheng and Yan Hao. ¡°Since this is our first day on the program, I want to treat everyone here to a meal in the hotel¡¯s restaurant! What do you guys think?¡± Ma Yunyun had no objection, and turned to look at Liao Ping, who also nodded. ¡°Since we aren¡¯t familiar with one another, and since we would be working together on this live-stream for the next month or two, we should get to know one another properly.¡± ¡°Gu Ran, come with us!¡± Liao Ping offered. Gu Ran shrugged. It was her only indication that she had agreed to their request. ¡°Will the Movie King be there?¡± Liao Ping asked again. Feng Cheng rubbed his nose in embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to ask. I thought that if everyone were to go, we could go ask him together.¡± Yan Hao and Liao Ping nodded. After all, the Movie King was way out of everyone¡¯s league. It was reasonable that Feng Cheng would not want go alone. ¡°Gu Ran, why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Liao Ping asked all of a sudden. Gu Ran frowned. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°I see that the Movie King seemed to be rather concerned about you. Didn¡¯t he buy you medicine today?¡± Liao Ping smiled. ¡°Why, I even thought that the two of you were rather close!¡± Gu Ran felt her face drain of color. She¡¯d thought she¡¯d been surreptitious when she drank that liquid on the bus! Who knew that Liao Ping had managed to witness it anyway. ¡°What medication? Are you mistaken? The Movie King only wanted me to help him throw away his trash.¡± Gu Ran feigned ignorance. She was going to fake it until the very end. Liao Ping had no intention of fighting with her, and only replied, ¡°Then let us go together! With everyone present, who knows, maybe the sincerity from everyone would be enough to move him and he would agree to our request.¡± The entourage made their way to Mo Yancheng¡¯s room. Liao Ping reached out to knock, and the door was quickly opened. ¡°Movie King, we¡¯ve decided to have a meal together and you¡¯re welcome to join us! Want to come?¡± Mo Yancheng;s gaze roamed across the group, and settled on Gu Ran for just a split second longer, before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡± Even though this hotel was situated rather close to the airport, its price range was not significantly lower than those in the city center. Feng Cheng and company were pampered celebrities who¡¯d never had to worry about the issue of money before, so even though they¡¯d told themselves to spend carefully, that thought slipped from their minds the moment they started ordering. The total cost of the meal was 50 pounds, after everybody was done ordering. Everybody was stupefied by the bill, but the payment still had to be settled either way. ¡°What are we going to do?! We¡¯ve only 70 pounds left, this isn;t even enough to afford tomorrow¡¯s room fee!¡± Ma Yunyun was close to tears with anxiety. It would be her first time losing her composure like this in front of a camera. ¡°Why did we have to had such an expensive meal just now? Couldn¡¯t we have just shared a few bread rolls and be done with it?!¡± Feng Cheng, the person who had suggested the meal in the first place, only cringed in awkward embarrassment. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ma Yunyun asked with furrowed brows, ¡°We couldn¡¯t just sleep in the streets tomorrow!¡± Yan Hao looked no less troubled as well. He had his part to play in tonight¡¯s dinner too, and he¡¯d never foreseen how easily it was for the cash to just slip between their fingers. Liao Ping said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we appeal to the director¡¯s team for our next trip¡¯s expenses?¡± Unexpectedly, everyone agreed. The employee had already rejected the suggestion, however. Nobody dared ask Mo Yancheng for his opinion either, so Ma Yunyun could only direct her temper towards Gu Ran. ¡°Would you just say something! Weren¡¯t you all high and mighty just now? Why can¡¯t you say anything now? We¡¯re still in this together, you know?¡± Gu Ran shrugged her shoulders and gestured towards the camera aimed at them. Ma Yunyun frowned in confusion. ¡°What does that mean? Is your voice gone?¡± Gu Ran glared at her in consternation, and snapped around a mouthful of champagne, ¡°The director has already made it clear that you guys are the big shots; delicate flowers who must be looked after, while I am just a thirty-eighth tier nobody here to see to your every needs. There is no need for me to speak up.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Said director who had been filming: ¡°¡­¡± Miss, this isn¡¯t something for you to casually reveal to the camera at this time! ¡°So whatever you all say goes. Just treat me like I¡¯m deaf, alright? No need to ask me. I¡¯m unworthy, after all.¡± Everyone glanced at each other, before Liao Ping finally stepped out to play diplomat. ¡°Everyone¡¯s on the show together and are of equal status! Of course we care about your opinion!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a servant with no views. You guys make the decision.¡± Gu Ran replied indifferently, and continued sipping her champagne. Liao Ping recalled that Gu Ran was able to speak a foreign language that day, a foreign language which sounded like French, which meant that she definitely had a solution to their current problem. With this in mind, she tried reasoning with her again. ¡°How could you be anyone¡¯s servant! We¡¯re altogether here, now, are we not? It has to be fated to a certain extent for this to happen, we could even consider each other honorary siblings at this point! Look, from now on, Big sis would beat up whoever dares call you a person of low status, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re our little sister now!¡± Ma Yunyun was also very anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll stop targeting you from now on, okay! Do you have any ideas to help us, please? Do you really want us to bunk in the streets tomorrow?¡± Gu Ran said nothing, and only glanced around the group with a flat stare. ¡°I do, in fact, have a solution. But I doubt you would want to hear it.¡± ¡®Says who? Tell us!¡± Putting down her champagne flute, Gu Ran gestured towards Feng Cheng. ¡°What?¡± Feng Cheng froze in confusion. ¡°Envelope. Give it here.¡¯ Feng Cheng frowned, but obliged with Gu Ran¡¯s request. There was still 70 pounds left in the envelope. Gu Ran withdrew a tenner, and placed it in her own pocket, before giving the envelope back to Feng Cheng. ¡°My idea is simple. I¡¯ll take care of my own expenses. Everyone else can split up as you please so that no one gets into each other¡¯s way.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡± Yan Hao had no idea that Gu Ran¡¯s idea would be like this. But the program had already started again, and if they were to split up now, would they not be laughing stocks for everyone in the live-stream room> ¡°Gu Ran, our original intention for participating in the program is to train ourselves. Whatever grievances you might have had with us in the past, please forgive us.¡± As he said this, he personally poured a glass of water for her. ¡°Seeing as we¡¯re all from the same country in a foreign land, let¡¯s just forget the past and move on together, alright?¡± Gu Ran did not accept the olive branch, and only glanced at Ma Yunyun. On the receiving end of her gaze, Ma Yunyun immediately backed down and pouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Ran then looked at Feng Cheng. His features were twisted into a grimace, and Yan Hao coughed once. He pursed his lips and finally muttered unwillingly, ¡°I am sorry. The error in our arrangement s today is mine. This will not happen again.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Ran looked at Feng Cheng for a good, long while, her lip curling into a mocking smirk, before returning her gaze to Yan Hao. She still did not accept his glass of water. ¡°This person¡¯s temper is rather short and lives simply. If you want to listen to me, there won¡¯t be any big, luxurious hotel or high-class champagne for you to enjoy. It will only solve your basic needs to accommodation and food.¡± She said, deciding to put out the warning first. ¡°That¡¯s fine, yes,¡± Yan Hao was quick to agree, ¡°We weren¡¯t here to enjoy in the first place, were we? We¡¯ve only ended up in this situation because we did not realize why we were on this show in the first place!¡± This was a live stream program, no less. If they ended up on the streets because they did not know how to prioritise their cash flow and could not accomplish the tasks set for them by the director, this live stream could very well become a huge lifelong scandal! What was biting the bullet for a few days as compared to being scorned by the public in the future? ¡°Then from now on, whatever I say and plan, can I trust you to not refute them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡¯ The person to speak up this time was Mo Yancheng. With his words, any other objection anyone else might have had instantly died in their throats. Gu Ran gave him a look of gratitude, before pocketing the envelope in her pocket. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head back to our rooms for the night. We will gather downstairs at 7:30 tomorrow. I will not wait for those who are late!¡± This sentence was specifically targeted at Feng Cheng. Yan Hao and company could feel the ire Gu Ran held for Feng Cheng. They all thought that it was perhaps Gu Ran who was the problem, but after what had happened today, seeing how incompetent Feng Cheng was and just how hung up he was about appearances, and seeing a little of his two-faced, double-dealing nature, they were inclined to believe that Gu Ran might have known about his true self for a while now, which was why she seemed to hold a grudge against him! The entourage headed for their rooms after leaving the restaurant. Liao Ping went to the bathroom to wash up first, while Ma Yunyun lounged in the room in boredom. She could not surf the internet with the program¡¯s standard-issue phones, anyway, and could only converse with Gu Ran. ¡°Do you really have a way to stretch out 70 pounds over three days?¡± Ma Yunyun was unable to picture what anyone could do with such little cash. ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Ran did not even lift her head from where she was doodling on a piece of paper on the table. Ma Yunyun frowned. Perhaps she was getting too used to Gu Ran¡¯s vitriol, for she did not say anything hateful back to her. ¡°What are you writing?¡± From the moment they¡¯d entered the room, Gu Ran had been writing non-stop, but the script looked neither Chinese nor English. It was rather scribbly, and she could not understand what it meant. ¡°It¡¯s a contract for trafficking. Tomorrow I¡¯ll sell you all for a sweet sum of money for myself!¡± Ma Yunyun: ¡°Gu Ran! You¡¯re so childish!¡± After she finished her sentence, she felt that something was amiss. ¡°Gu Ran, you won¡¯t actually sell us, right?¡± Gu Ran: ¡°¡­¡± What an idiot! After Liao Ping had finished her shower and had stepped out, Gu Ran took out her sleepwear and slipped into the bathroom to prevent any more interactions between herself and Ma Yunyun. Ma Yunyun was quick to report to Liao Ping. ¡°Gu Ran said that she wanted to sell us for money! Liao Ping, we need to find Feng Cheng and fast!¡± Liao Ping did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Are you stupid? We¡¯re on a program with how many cameras constantly pointed at us? How would she be able to pull off something like that?¡± Ma Yunyun: ¡°¡­¡± Huh, she was right. How could she have forgotten that she was in a live-stream? Had Gu Ran really angered her to the point where she would forget something so fundamental? The next day, 7:30, Yan Hao and company arrived at the assembly place at 7:30 sharp. Gu Ran gave each person a sandwich as well as a bottle of milk. ¡°Where¡¯d you get this from?¡± Liao Ping asked in curiosity. Gu Ran took a bite out of her sandwich and swallowed it before replying, ¡°This hotel¡¯s accommodation fee comes with complimentary breakfast. I thought that having breakfast here would take up too much of our time because we still have three places to visit before the end of today, which is why I exchanged it for sandwiches and milk.¡± Her actions suddenly became clear to everyone, and they started eating. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After breakfast, everybody got ready to leave for the attractions of the day. Feng Cheng suddenly asked, ¡°The attractions here are all at places where transport isn¡¯t convenient. I¡¯ve checked this last night. There aren¡¯t any direct buses or metros that will get us there, and it takes 60 pounds to charter a car.¡¯ ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be left with only ten pounds?¡± Ma Yunyun asked with furrowed brows and a meaningful look towards Gu Ran. Gu Ran couldn¡¯t even be bothered to spare even the slightest glance towards Feng Cheng. She put on her hat to shield herself from the sun, and gestured at something from the hotel¡¯s entrance. In a flash, a seven-seater tour bus rolled into view. ¡°All aboard!¡± Yan Hao and company looked at each other with hesitation. They did not know if they should get onto the bus. They really did not have much money to spare. Mo Yancheng, however, had no qualms about getting onto the bus, and boarded with no hesitation. Upon seeing this, Yan Hao hurried to board alongside him, which prompted Liao Ping and Ma Yunyun to follow suit, leaving Feng Cheng to begrudgingly board as well. As the car left the hotel, Yan Hao couldn¡¯t keep the question within him, and asked, ¡°Gu Ran, this car¡­¡± ¡°Is free.¡± Gu Ran was still rather civil towards Yan Hao, and supplied him with an answer. ¡°How could this be!¡± Ma Yunyun was dubious. Sure, the hotel came with complementary breakfast, but to have complementary transport services as well? Mo Yancheng, who was seated at the back, replied, ¡°This hotel¡¯s main patronage comes from foreign tourists. This car clearly has their logo on it, meaning that as long as we use it to bring us to three locations, the cost of the ride will be free.¡± And just as coincidentally, the locations set up by the production crew was well within the number limit. Gu Ran, who was seated in the passenger seat, looked into the rearview mirror with a slight smile. ¡°Not only that, but this is the hotel¡¯s tenth anniversary. If we use their transport to visit these attractions, we get a free pass into these attractions.¡± ¡°Really!¡¯ Ma Yunyun and company could not believe that such good luck could ever befall them like this. This meant that as long as they had a little cash for food today, everything else could be free of charge. Gu Ran threw the hotel¡¯s anniversary brochure over to the backseat. ¡°See for yourself, if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The brochure was written in French, so Ma Yunyun was naturally unable to read it. Neither Yan Hao nor Liao Ping were clear about what was written on it either. She chanced a glance at Feng Cheng, but who knew that his French was spotty at best and he relied mostly on translators to understand the language? In the end, it was Mo Yan Cheng who soke the final words. ¡°I¡¯ve already consulted the reception yesterday. That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Ma Yunyun let out a sigh of relief at his words. ¡°Looks like even if this hotel had a rather exorbitant price, it still had its uses,¡± Feng Cheng piped up, trying to give himself some credit when he saw that everyone¡¯s focus was on Gu Ran. Gu Ran¡¯s cold sneer rang loud and clear through the silent car. Ma Yunyun and co did not deign to reply to him either. Feng Cheng had nary a care for their expenditure and only knew how to spend. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Ran¡¯s meticulousness and strategically used the deals that the hotel offered, none of them would know what to do today at all! ¡°So when you were scribbling on that paper yesterday, this was what you were planning!¡± Ma Yunyun¡¯s good impression of Gu Ran only increased at the revelation. Gu Ran only gave her a look, and replied neutrally, ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s alight, everyone!¡± The group finished touring the three attractions on their agenda by the time noon rolled around, and Yan Hao and company were starving. Whatever energy they had gotten from the sandwich and milk that morning was long gone after traipsing around to cover all three attractions which had consumed a lot of their reserves.. ¡°Let¡¯s find a convenience store around here and grab a bite!¡± After the fiasco last night, everyone had learnt their lesson and were too afraid to eat anywhere that looked too luxurious. But Gu Ran had not a care as she asked the car to take them to the neighborhood¡¯s most expensive buffet restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch here. We shall alight here.¡¯ Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Ma Yunyun and the others had never been to France before, they were still used to living in fame and fortune. One look at this buffet restaurant and one could tell that it was of high quality. Forget the fact that they only had 70 pounds on themselves. Even if they each had 70 pounds, they would still be unable to afford a meal in such a place! ¡°Gu Ran, let¡¯s just go. We can just get bread from a convenience store.¡± Ma Yunyun tugged on Gu Ran¡¯s sleeve surreptitiously, trying to convince her not to emarrass herself. Gu Ran ignored her. Instead, she walked into the restaurant, and spoke to the front desk for a few moment. When the ma?tre d¡¯ spotted the people following her, he immediately gave her a table number. ¡°Come on! We¡¯re at the sixth table.¡± Yan Hao and company were completely baffled by everything they had just witnessed. For a long moment they did not know whether to follow her or not. Mo Yancheng, however, remained absolutely calm, and followed Gu Ran with no hesitation. Upon seeing Mo Yancheng enter, Yan Hao decided to quickly follow him. This prompted Liao Ping and Ma Yunyun to follow as well. Both girls chatted among themselves as they entered, leaving Feng Cheng standing alone at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. What kind of sorcery did Gu Ran use, and who knew what she had been speaking to the others in French, that allowed them to actually enter this kind of establishment! However, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. He wanted to see what price she would pay for saving her own face to eat at such an expensive location today! With this thought in mind, Feng Cheng too entered the restaurant. Since there was no need to order food at a buffet restaurant, and since Yan Hao was the eldest in the group, he volunteered to look after everyone¡¯s belongings while Mo Yancheng and the rest went to get food. In the desserts section. Gu Ran hummed a little tune to herself as she picked herself a few high-quality cakes. Just as she was about to leave, she caught sight of M Yunyun who was eyeing two pieces of biscuits with a furrowed brow, her expression clearly conflicted. ¡°All the foods here are of low fat and calorie. Even then, two biscuits shouldn¡¯t make a difference either way. We still have many activities later, if you don¡¯t eat enough now and faint from hunger later, no one¡¯s going to carry you.¡± Ma Yunyun rolled her eyes in Gu Ran¡¯s direction. ¡°I don¡¯t need dieting!¡± This person really did not know when someone was being nice to her! Gu Ran huffed icily and did not bother acknowledging her further. ¡°Ay, Gu Ran!¡± Ma Yunyun jogged over to where she was. ¡°We don¡¯t have much cash left on us. Let¡¯s just eat less here, okay? Unless you really want us to live in the streets? That would be so embarrassing!¡± Ma Yunyun gave her a look, and let out an annoyed and exasperated sigh. In the face of someone so stupid, even hating her felt like a waste of time! ¡°The hotel we are staying in is doing an event with this restaurant. As long as we consume our food within a set limit of time, the cost will be free.¡± Ma Yunyun did not seem to believe her. The transport they took that morning was free. The entrance fare to their attractions was free. And now¡­ this buffet was also free? Upon seeing the wary look on Ma Yunyun¡¯s face, Gu Ran¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Believe what you want or don¡¯t! We only have half an hour. If you don¡¯t want to eat then leave!¡± After finishing her sentence, she did not deign to acknowledge Ma Yunyun further and filled her plate with food before returning to their table to let Yan Hao take his food. Yan Hao, Liao Ping and company ate sparingly throughout the meal. They did not believe that the food would be free and were afraid that they could not afford to pay the bill if they overindulged. Gu Ran could not care less about them. Mo Yancheng also seemed to be unaffected by their worries. Ma Yunyun could not contain herself any longer, and whispered quietly to him, ¡°Movie King, are¡­ are you not worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this later on?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yancheng calmly sipped his champagne, and raised his eyebrow at her. ¡°I trust her.¡± His answer seemed to be all the validation andd blessing that M Yunyun needed. Who cared, anyway! Gu Ran would be the one paying, after all. She should worry about feeding herself. Who knew when their next meal would be, after all. With that, she tugged at Liao Ping, and both of them set off to retrieve generous portions of food for the table. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±What the f*ck! Ma Yunyun¡¯s words really didn¡¯t match her actions! Didn¡¯t she just say that she didn¡¯t want to eat, now look at how much food she¡¯s brought back!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±But does Gu Ran really have the ability to afford this? She¡¯s not going to swindle this off to the production crew to pay, is she?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±+1! Move this to the top!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±What kind of things can people like Gu Ran not pull anyway?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±My Fengfeng is still the kindest and nicest person forever and ever! Even if he wanted to eat something nice he would use his own money to pay for it! He would not resort to underhanded tactics such as stealing and extortion!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Oi, can the Feng Cheng stans shut up and p*ss off? If Feng Cheng hadn¡¯t wasted all that money yesterday, Gu Ran would not have to resort to dining and dashing anyway!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±What¡¯s wrong with my Fengfeng? Yesterday¡¯s accommodation and food were agreed upon by everyone! How could you pin the blame solely on him!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±If yall want to fight, go home and fight! Stop distracting everyone from watching this!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Am I the only one who¡¯s noticed that Gu Ran could speak French? And she sounds so pretty doing it!¡± After everyone had eaten their fill, they all collectively looked at Gu Ran. ¡°Are you paying the bill?¡± Gu Ran: ¡°What do you mean, pay the bill!¡± Everybody¡¯s faces slackened with horror. Feng Cheng was the first one to jump out with an accusation. With crossed arms, he sneered, ¡°As I suspected, you¡¯re going to just dine and dash, aren¡¯t you? And then let the production crew pay for you?¡± Gu Ran glared at him. Before she could say anything, an employee snapped, ¡°No! The production crew will not be paying for this!¡± ¡°We¡¯re done! We¡¯re toast! This time we¡¯re really gonna be sold to someone!¡± Ma Yunyun was so anxious she could burst into tears. Liao Ping furrowed her brow and looked at Yan Hao and Mo Yancheng. ¡°What if we talked to the boss and put in a few good words to settle the payment?¡± Gu Ran shot Liao Ping a look. Without a word, she got up and walked towards the front desk and spoke quietly to the ma?tre d¡¯, who nodded at her. Gu Ran gave him a finger heart, before she took a few empty boxes. She made a round around the buffet area, and filled the boxes with food before making her way back. Ma Yunyun was shocked. ¡°Gu Ran! How could you take so much! How much work do we have to do for this!¡± Gu Ran rolled her eyes. ¡°Do chores if you so wish. I have no time to wait for you.¡± After she finished speaking, Gu Ran packed up the boxes and turned to look at Mo Yancheng. ¡°Coming?¡± Mo Yancheng nodded, retrieved his jacket, and followed Gu Ran out of the restaurant. Nobody stopped them in the process. Ma Yunyun was completely befuddled by what she had just witnessed. She glanced at Liao Ping in shock, who also had her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Yan Hao had been in this life long enough to know that Gu Ran had settled everything, however, and so told everyone to gather their belongings. They left the restaurant in a group. Standing outside the door, Ma Yunyun felt bewildered by the events that had just occurred. They had managed to leave¡­ just like that? ¡°Gu Ran, do you know the boss or something?¡± Liao Ping asked once they were well on their way. ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Ran was messing around on her phone and did not even deign to lift her head. ¡°Then how did we manage to have a free lunch? It couldn¡¯t be another event¡­ could it?¡± ¡°Mn. I told Ma Yunyun already.¡± ¡°When did you tell me!¡± Ma Yunyun burst out in anger, only to remember after she finished speaking that Gu Ran did, in fact, tell her back in the restaurant that there was some kind of event it was hosting¡­ ¡°I- I thought you were joking!¡± Ma Yunyun mentally slapped herself in frustration. ¡°If I had known that it was real, I should have eaten more just now!¡± With that, Ma Yunyun remembered that Gu Ran had packed quite a lot of takeaway food back at the restaurant. She jogged over to where she was at, and warmly took Gu Ran¡¯s arm in her own. ¡°Gu Ran Gu Ran! Did you take the strawberry cake just now? And the chestnut biscuits, those are really yummy too!¡± Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Nope!¡± Gu Ran pried Ma Yunyun¡¯s hand away in annoyance and continued to mess with her phone. ¡°Hmph! I guess I won¡¯t rely on you anymore then!¡± Ma Yunyun was a little angry. Turning around, she once again looped her arm through Liao Ping¡¯s. ¡°Just now, Gu Ran told me that the restaurant is holding a joint event with the hotel we¡¯re staying at. As long as we eat within the limited time, we can eat for free.¡± Everyone was enlightened in an instant and finally understood why Gu Ran was so calm! It turned out that the meal really was free. ¡°But buffets are normally eaten in the restaurant itself. Why would they allow us to pack takeaway?¡± Liao Ping asked. ¡°Because I had told the receptionist, that we have an intelligence stunted sister who¡¯s never eaten buffets before who likes their strawberry cakes and cookies, and on the behalf of god¡¯s will to please show her some kindness and let us take some away.¡± Gu Ran explained. ¡°Where do we have an intelligence stunted sister?¡± Ma Yunyun asked in suspicion. They all had normal intelligence! Liao Ping, who had been standing to the side, smiled involuntarily. Even Mo Yancheng, who had been walking at the side expressionlessly, could not help the smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Gu Ran!¡± Ma Yunyun yelled in anger as the impliations of Gu Ran¡¯s words registered in her mind, ¡°You dare mock me!¡± ¡°Did I say it was you?¡± Gu Ran furrowed her brows. ¡°You!¡± ¡°if you¡¯re angry, there¡¯ll be no cakes and cookies tonight. You can starve for all I care!¡± Ma Yunyun was too angry to speak. How could they just let Gu Ran hold so much power in their group ¡°Then¡­ then I want two more dollars for the night! If it weren¡¯t for me, how would you have this much food!¡± Gu Ran rolled her eyes. It could at least be counted as a silent concession! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Hahahaha! This is the first time that I realised that Ma Yunyun is so dumb that it makes her adorable!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±F*ck, Gu Ran is so smart! She¡¯s very well-versed in the in and outs of this hotel!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±No wonder she was writing so much last night, it was to plan for today¡¯s occurences! She¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±But to lie to our foreign brothers like that, its embrrassing our own country! Gu Ran has no values!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Can the comment above me zip it! In such a vile environment, what harm is a little white lie going to do?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Right! Even those within the country didn¡¯t say anything, why do you have to be a saint here?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Gu Ran really is talented and smart. Who we thought was a nobody at first really turned out to be a secret treasure of an artiste!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that despite her age, Gu Ran has developed such carefulness and smarts.¡± Yan Hao sighed. Feng Cheng gave a cold hmph. ¡°It¡¯s just luck! If I hadn¡¯t gotten the hotel in the first place, where¡¯d she get all her fancy promotions anyway?¡± Yan Hao gave him a sideline glance. Because of the camera pointed at him, he refrained from saying anything. However, it was Mo Yancheng who replied frostily, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t burned through so much of our funds, Gu Ran would not have to resort to such things in the first place.¡± Feng Cheng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I lacked judgement yesterday, and for that I truly am sorry!¡± Feng Cheng said, properly chastised, ¡°I just wanted everyone to have a better time. It was not done on purpose!¡± Yan Hao furrowed his brows. Feng Cheng was really playing with fire, showing the two sides of himself like this. It was a shame that Mo Yancheng had no care for him. ¡°Since you know how to apologize, speak less and do more!¡± Feng Cheng pulled his lip stiffly. ¡°Yes.¡± The tasks for the day was done, and there was no need to pay for the hotel fees any longer, so there was no way they could use the hotel¡¯s bus any longer. They still had two nights to go, but now they had nowhere to stay. ¡°Gu Ran, where would we stay?¡± Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a day of traveling, everybody had gotten comfortable with seeing Gu Ran as the main decision maker. They would naturally turn to her first when they run inot a problem. ¡°I have already booked a hotel free of charge. But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem it¡¯s no problem at all!¡± After witnessing it twice, Ma Yunyun no longer had a single doubt about what Gu Ran could achieve. Gu Ran definitely had a way to get a luxurious hotel free of charge! ¡°Where is the hotel? Can we walk there? Is it close?¡± Gu Ran looked at her, and swallowed whatever else she had to say. ¡°Not close. It¡¯s far!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ma Yunyun¡¯s face fell with horror, ¡°Does that mean we have to spend money to hire a car? We don¡¯t have much cash to spare!¡± Gu Ran took out her phone, ¡°All aboard!¡± A blond haired, blue-eyes gentleman alighted the car and gave Gu Ran his car key. He then proceeded to mutter something unintelligible to Gu Ran before leaving. Feng Cheng furrowed his brows. ¡°He¡¯s gone. Who¡¯s gonna drive?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Gu Ran replied. ¡°Gu Ran, we¡¯re in France, do you even have a license here? What if you got us all into an accident?¡± Gu Ran crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°France acknowledges the international driver¡¯s license. If you¡¯re too much of a coward to come aboard, you¡¯re welcome to walk yourself, you know. It¡¯s about twenty to thirty kilometers from where we are right now. I don¡¯t mind if you do.¡± Feng Cheng :¡±¡­¡± Ma Yunyun did not dare delay any further and quickly boarded the car. Gu Ran might really just ditch them by the roadside if she became really angry! Liao Ping did not say much either and climbed into the backseat. Yan Hao gave both Gu Ran and Feng Cheng a glance, and said, ¡°Feng Cheng, I¡¯ll sit with you at the back so that we can protect the girls. Movie King, I remember that you have an international driver¡¯s license too, don¡¯t you? You can sit with Gu Ran at the front and convene.¡± Mo Yancheng nodded, agreeing with Yan Hao¡¯s suggestion. Eceryone hence boarded the car. After a moment of hesitation, Feng Cheng eventually climbed aboard as well. Nobody knew if this was purposeful on Gu Ran¡¯s side, but the moment Feng Cheng got on, before he could even be seated properly, the car suddenly jolted forward, sending him crashing clumsily to the floor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Hahahaha! I¡¯m dying of laughter here!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°I¡¯m willing to bet ten cents that Gu Ran did it on purpose!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°With his kind of deceitful behaviour, Feng Cheng does deserve to be taught a lesson!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°I¡¯d say! Can¡¯t do anything right but stir trouble. And eighteenth tier celebrity trying to emulate the ways of a first tier!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°+1! Even Yan Hao and the Movie King kept silent, and he¡¯s there blabbering nonsense on his own!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°What, are the comments above me brain-dead fans of Gu Ran? What did our Fengfeng do wrong! Gu Ran is purposefully trying to target him!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°The brain-dead fans of Feng Cheng really do live up to the name. Why would Gu Ran even target you anyway?You don¡¯t even know anything.¡± In the live-stream chat, the netizens were arguing fervently. Gu Ran, who was in the distant country of France, naturally did not know. She was focused on driving. From time to time, she saw Mo Yancheng from the corner of her eye and pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Yancheng smiled playfully. ¡°For what?¡± The emergency treatment in the elevator, the herbal medicine on the bus, and the trust he¡¯d had in her for the past two days. Gu Ran did know that if it weren¡¯t for Mo Yancheng taking the lead oftentimes, the others would not have been so obedient in listening to her. ¡°You seem to hate Feng Cheng?¡± Mo Yancheng suddenly asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you actually like him?¡± Gu Ran frowned, a little put off by Mo Yancheng¡¯s taste. Mo Yancheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, I hate him plenty.¡± Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing this, Gu Ran smiled. Mo Yancheng stared at her and said softly, ¡°You look good when you smile. You should smile more often.¡± Hearing this, the smile on Gu Ran¡¯s face froze, and she instantly regained her previous coldness. She stared at the road ahead and drove on, not daring to say anything else. Mo Yancheng glanced at her and guessed that she must have recalled the events that had transpired at the hotel, so he stopped talking as well. Half an hour later, the car pulled up in front of a park and everyone got out. ¡°Are we staying here for the night?¡± Ma Yunyun looked around dubiously at the abundance of flora and lack of people in the area. For some reason, she felt a chill run down her spine. Liao Ping took a look around and frowned too. ¡°Is this the countryside? Do you own a bed and breakfast service?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Ran replied. ¡°This is the best hotel that I could fine with our limited budget.¡± ¡°How much for one night?¡± Yan Hao asked the most important question. ¡°It¡¯s free of charge.¡¯ ¡°That good!¡± Ma Yunyun¡¯s eyes shone. The unsettled feeling she had just now was instantly chased away by the prospect of money. Feng Cheng did not believe that such good things existed in thee world. He quietly took out his phone to some research, and his expression changed unexpectedly. He held his phone in anger and strode towards Gu Ran in quick strides, thrusting his phone in her face. ¡°Gu Ran, you are too outrageous! You want us to sleep in a cemetery!¡± ¡°What! Cemetery!¡± Ma Yunyun screamed piercingly out loud! Liao Ping also gulped involuntarily and took a step back. ¡°Feng Cheng, speak nicely. Is this a misunderstanding?¡± Yan Hao tried to find a middle ground. Mo Yancheng, however, silently pulled Gu Ran behind him, and stood in front of Feng Cheng. ¡°This is a park in the countryside. If there is still a use for your eyes, please trouble yourself to look at the sign over there.¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t understand French. Take out your phone and translate it yourself then.¡± Mo Yancheng silently added a jab into his statement, The fear in everyone¡¯s hearts abated with Mo Yancheng¡¯s words, and they all laughed at his words. Gu Ran walked out from behind Mo Yancheng and stared directly at Feng Cheng. ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, if you¡¯re unhappy, you are free to leave.¡± ¡°You!¡± Feng Cheng was furious. ¡°You guys agree to live here too?¡± Feng Cheng looked at Yan Hao and the others, trying to seek an alliance. ¡°I¡¯m staying.¡± Mo Yancheng was the first to speak up. ¡°I¡¯ve always been open and aboveboard. I¡¯m not afraid of any vengeful karma that spirits might enact on me.¡± Yan Hao agreed as well. ¡°Honestly, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t even have realized that this is a cemetery. In fact, many places overseas use parks as graveyards. This is very normal.¡± Liao Ping had always followed the majority. Since Mo Yancheng and Yan Hao had all agreed, she too nodded and expressed that she wanted to stay. Ma Yunyun was the most timid among them all. But although she was afraid of staying in a cemetery, she was even more afraid of sleeping alone on the streets. ¡°I-I¡¯ll stay too.¡± Gu Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It seems that the only one who wants to leave is you.¡± As she spoke, she retrieved a tenner from the envelope and gave it to Feng Cheng. ¡°Here¡¯s your budget for the next two days. Take it!¡± Feng Cheng almost vomited blood at the sight of the ten pounds! In this wilderness, ten pounds was not even enough for a taxi. How could he possibly support himself on this meager fund for the next two days! ¡°Take it! Don¡¯t you want to leave! Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Gu Ran threw down the banknote and carried her suitcase towards the lodgings. Mo Yancheng followed closely behind. Liao Ping and Ma Yunyun did not dare to delay and jogged after him. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Feng Cheng stood rooted to where he was, caught in a dilemma. Yan Hao glanced at him and sighed under the director¡¯s watchful gaze. He walked forward and picked up the money, then patted Feng Cheng on the shoulder. ¡°Men should be more gentlemanly. Don¡¯t be calculative with girls.¡± Even with a way out of his current predicament, Feng Cheng didn¡¯t forget to smile painfully for the camera. ¡°I too didn¡¯t think that it¡¯s safe here. I just didn¡¯t expect Gu Ran to get so angry.¡± Yan Hao: ¡°¡­¡± Even at a time like this, he was still acting. He really regretted volunteering to mediate! Everyone stood still at the door of the homestay. Looking at the crumbling plague on the doorframe, the feeling of goosebumps came to everyone. Ma Yunyun asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll still be best¡­ if we found another place?¡± Creak. The door opened and an old lady with white hair walked out with a kind smile. ¡°Is this Miss Gu Ran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Gu Ran affirmed, stepping out to show her the details on her phone. After the old lady confirmed the information, she turned around and called a man out of the house to carry their suitcases in. ¡°Do come in!¡± Although the exterior of the homestay looked rather aged, the interior was actually really clean and there was plenty of room. Gu Ran and the others chose their rooms, then proceeded to place the food that they had packed from the buffet restaurant onto the dining table. After tidying up their rooms, everyone proceeded to sit down around the table. ¡°Gu Ran, does this homestay service cover food?¡± Liao Ping asked. ¡°Only breakfast and lunch.¡± Gu Ran replied. It dawned onto everyone at that moment that this was the reason why Gu Ran had packed takeaway back at the buffet restaurant. A long-starving Ma Yunyun took the lead and picked up a piece of biscuit to eat, though not forgetting to pass Liao Ping a piece of cake as well. Liao Ping, however, thought that it contained too many calories, and chose to instead eat the box of vegetable salad that Gu Ran had packed separately. Another box contained sandwiches and cut up steak. Mo Yancheng unceremoniously picked up his fork and helped himself. ¡°Oh, another thing. This place might be a bit secluded, but it still contains its own charm. Why is it that we could stay for free?¡± ¡°This homestay service was operating at the park in the past. With such a beautiful and elegant environment, it has attracted a lot of tourists to stay. But in recent years cemeteries in the city had become quite expensive, and the government decided to open this park to burials. With more graves popping up around here, the homestay¡¯s business declined.¡± Gu Ran explained. ¡°The agreement that the boss and I had at first was five pounds for two rooms, but the boss said that they were shutting their business down in a few days¡¯ time. The rooms were going to stay empty anyway, and so since we were willing to come here, they agreed to rent them to us free of charge so long as we are able to provide some expenses for food.¡± Ma Yunyun sighed. ¡°Poor Granny! Gu Ran, why don¡¯t we give them a bit more money?¡± Gu Ran side-eyes her and said neutrally, ¡°Though the rental is free, there are still six of us. The daily food expenses would be at least ten pounds, and with the remaining cash going to whatever activities that the production crew had planned for us, where are we going to find that extra money?¡± Ma Yunyun was speechless. ¡°But Granny has such a kind heart, we need to at least do something to repay her! We can¡¯t just take advantage of someone like this!¡± Feng Cheng cut in from out of nowhere. Gu Ran sneered. ¡°Mr Feng Cheng seems to be a rather popular idol back home, doesn¡¯t he? Why don¡¯t you stay here, be Granny¡¯s advertiser for a few days, or invite your fans over to stay here? Perhaps then there might still be hope for this business!¡± Feng Cheng :¡±¡­¡± Mo Yancheng and the others said nothing. Yan Hao once again gave no thought to the words spewing out of Feng Cheng¡¯s mouth. Even if they were both artists from Lanyun, the distance between Feng Cheng and Gu Ran was really too large to count! Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After swallowing his last bite of sandwich, Mo Yancheng took out a handkerchief to wipe at his mouth and said with indifference, ¡°I heard you and the boss talking just now. Did she say that she wanted to open a new homestay business?¡± Gu Ran gave Mo Yancheng a loo. She didn¡¯t think that he could understand French. But it also did make sense. Mo Yancheng filmed a movie in France before in French and had personally voice acted in it. It was no surrprise that he could understand the language. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s actually her son. Remember the tourist attraction we went to before? It opens there next week.¡± ¡°Do you want to do some promotion for them?¡± Mo Yancheng asked again. Gu Ran said nothing to this. Her status back at home was very low and was riddled with scandals. She didn¡¯t know if anyone would even see a promotional video done by her. Bu Granny had been nice enough to help her. Gu Ran wanted to do her best to help others as well. ¡°Count me in,¡± Mo Yancheng said. Gu Ran froze. Mo Yancheng hadn¡¯t touched any sort of media-related work ever since he had turned his sights onto the business world, much less promotional videos. The first time in many years that he¡¯s shown his face on a public space would be the show that they were currently on. It was also said that, allegedly, the producer of this show had risked his whole career helping Mo Yancheng when he was just a newbie starting out in the industry, which was why Mo Yancheng was willing to humble himself to promote the variety show. Moreover, he would only be participating in this episode. But now, he¡¯s actually taking the initiative to ask to be included in a promotional video? With Mo Yancheng¡¯s influence and fanbase size, the old granny¡¯s new homestay could become a new internet celebrity hotspot in minutes! Yan Hao and the others also understood that Gu Ran planned to help the old granny by filming a promotional video. As such, they could not help but to view her in a different light. Gu Ran might be cold and unyielding on the surface, but there was still kindness and softness in her heart. ¡°Count me in,¡± Yan Hao said. ¡°And me,¡± Liao Ping seconded. ¡°Me too, me too,¡± Ma Yunyun agreed, raising both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll advertise on my blog when I get back.¡± Hearing this, Gu Ran smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the old granny. When we¡¯re about to leave, we¡¯ll ask the film crew to help us film it.¡± Unbeknown to them all. this incident had somewhat bridged the gap between all of them. It was still rather early by the time they had finished dinner. Ma Yunyun made a sudden suggestion out of the blue, ¡°What about a movie? It¡¯s too early to hit the hay!¡± Yan Hao and the others had no objections. It was also rather coincidentally that there was a television in the living room of the homestay. Ma Yunyun volunteered to choose the film. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯ve actually always wanted to watch this movie, but it¡¯s already been taken down before I could. Let¡¯s watch this then!¡± Ma Yunyun said as she started streaming the movie. As soon as the prelude sounded, Gu Ran¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. This damned Ma Yunyun actually chose a horror movie. ¡°This light¡¯s too bright and it¡¯s taking away the atmosphere! We¡¯ll be able to feel the movie better in the dark.¡± Ma Yunyun said again, and went to turn off the lights in the living room. The house was now pitch black. Coupled with the eerie and desolate music from the horror movie, Gu Ran felt all the hairs on her body stand on their ends from the atmosphere. It did not take long for cold sweat to bead on her forehead. Unconsciously, she clenched her hands tightly. Her mind was filled with flashbacks from her time at the hotel, of Director Li¡¯s predatory smile as he loomed over her, walking closer and closer to where she was at. It did not take long for the scene in front of her to morph into Director Li¡¯s bloodied appearance¡­ Suddenly, a hand clamped onto her wrist. Before she could scream, a voice sounded in her ear. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The low baritone felt stranegly comforting to her. This is¡­ Mo Yancheng. He sat beside Gu Ran. The warmth from his body seeped into her skin bit by bit, calming the fear and panic in her heart. Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Watching a horror movie at a homestay near a grave¡­ hahahaha! I¡¯m laughing so hard right now!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±Ma Yunyun really is a muddle-head. Did she not just say that she was scared? Now she¡¯s watching a horror movie, and one of the most insidious ones at that!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Gu Ran looks like she¡¯s scared of horror flicks, look at the way she¡¯s holding herself!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Ahhhhhhh! Why¡¯s the Movie King seated so close with her! I want to be her right now!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°The Movie King keeps them company as they watch a horror film. What kind of idol drama is this! Kswl!¡± In the live-stream, the netizens were merrily commenting on the live chat. In the living room of the homestay, the movie was at its climax when Mo Yancheng suddenly stood up. ¡°Gu Ran, I want a drink of water,¡± Mo Yancheng said, rather out of the blue. Gu Ran was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a moment. Mo Yancheng continued, ¡°Do you know where the hot water is at?¡± ¡°Oh, let me find it for you.¡± Gu Ran got up immediately and left the living room. Mo Yancheng said, ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯m going to get water.¡± No one took this interlude to heart and carried on watching the movie. Only Liao Ping frowned slightly when she saw the two people leave one after another, but she quickly turned her head and returned her gaze to the television. In the pantry. Gu Ran poured a cup of warm water and handed it over to Mo Yancheng, who took it. The two of them had a tacit understanding. ¡°Well, I just, I don¡¯t like horror movies.¡± Gu Ran found a lame excuse and frowned upon saying it. This reason sounded so lame! Mo Yancheng smiled but did not call her out. Instead, he nodded in agreement. ¡°I am not really into it either.¡± Gu Ran glanced at him and smiled. She took the cup from his hand and turned around to refill his cup. Smack! All the lights in the house went out. ¡°AAAAAAAAAARGH!¡± came Ma Yunyun¡¯s piercing scream from the living room. Gu Ran unconsciously put down her cup and was about to go to the living room when Mo Yancheng bodily stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go! You can¡¯t see anything now. You¡¯ll get injured if you¡¯re not careful!¡± ¡°But they¡ª¡± ¡°I think the wire just tripped. Wait a minute.¡± Crack! Light flooded the house once again. ¡°Sorry, the power out here isn¡¯t stable, but It should be fine now.¡± The grandmother heard the commotion and came out to push open the knife switch. Light has also returned to the pantry. Mo Yancheng looked down at the person in his arms and suddenly raised his hand to caress her face. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Gu Ran glared at him warily, wanting to retreat. However, behind Gu Ran was the tea stove. Mo Yancheng did not let go of her waist and showed her with his fingertips. ¡°There were water stains.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Ran pursed her lips and turned her head. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Mo Yancheng did as he was told. Just as Gu Ran was about to leave, she looked up and saw Yan Hao and the others standing at the door, staring at them with wide eyes. No way? Mo Yancheng¡­ was actually hugging Gu Ran? Were they seeing things? Mo Yancheng asked calmly, ¡°Are you all alright?¡± Yan Hao was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re alright. It just tripped.¡± ¡°Yes, we were also shocked just now. Gu Ran almost fell over,¡± Mo Yancheng explained. Only then did everyone understand that Mo Yancheng was only supporting Gu Ran. It wasn¡¯t the situation that they had made it out to be. However, it did make sense. In a situation such as the one from just now, as a man, it was only natural for Mo Yancheng to take care of a lady. ¡°Is the movie still on?¡± Ma Yunyun shook her head. They had been in the thick of watching the movie when the lights went out and scared them half to death. Who even had the heart to continue now? ¡°Then let¡¯s get some rest! We have a full day¡¯s work tomorrow.¡± Everyone nodded and went back to their rooms. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the next two days, Gu Ran successfully led everyone to complete the mission, leaving them with 30 pounds by the end of it all. ¡°Oh my God! Somehow, with so little cash, we still managed to leave some spare, did we really do this?¡± Ma Yunyun almost jumped up and cheered. The past few days had really frightened her. She was too afraid to buy anything, and afraid that she would end up sleeping on the streets. Yan Hao also smiled and nodded. ¡°These few days have indeed been a valuable experience. However, we have to thank Xiao Gu for helping us successfully complete the mission. If not for her, we would have definitely given up on the first day.¡± Mo Yancheng also smiled and nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use this money to buy something! As a souvenir!¡± Ma Yunyun suggested. Gu Ran frowned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Ma Yunyun wheedled unhappily. ¡°I haven¡¯t bought anything for days. I¡¯ll just buy a little!¡± Gu Ran remained unmoved. ¡°You have to save this money and use it for your next trip.¡± ¡°Ah! No! Gu Ran¡­¡± Gu Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her. Instead, she looked at Yan Hao and the others. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yan Hao smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you. It¡¯ll be good to use it in the next episode, perhaps we¡¯d even be a little richer.¡± Gu Ran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The minority obeys the majority.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Ma Yunyun shrugged helplessly. Fortunately, this episode was over. When she returned to the country, she was going to go on a proper shopping spree! On the plane back, Ma Yunyun excitedly told Liao Ping what she was going to buy once she reached home Liao Ping responded perfunctorily and looked back at Mo Yancheng, who was sitting in the back row. ¡°There won¡¯t be the Movie King in the next episode, I think!¡± ¡°Huh? Movie King only appears for one episode?¡± Ma Yunyun was a little disappointed. This was her first time recording a show with her idol, and they hadn¡¯t even spoken that much! And now, they are going to separate soon. ¡°I heard that the show¡¯s chief producer, Chairman Ma, had high hopes for him when the Movie King debuted. He kept fighting for resources for him. Later, he even introduced Sister Hua to be his manager. That¡¯s how he became an entertainment legend.¡± Sister Hua was the top manager in the whole entertainment industry. It was said that everyone who had been trained by her would eventually get a Best Actor or Best Actress Award. Chairman Ma had been investing quite a lot in movies for the past few years. Recently, the movie market had been in a slump. It was said that he had lost a lot of money and his connections and worth had plummeted, which was why he had made the switch to the variety market. This was Chairman Ma¡¯s first program. He had spent a lot of effort to invite Mo Yancheng to his show. However, Mo Yancheng¡¯s status was fundamentally different now. Even when Chairman Ma had personally come forward, he had only agreed to guest star in one episode. ¡°Then who¡¯s in the next episode?¡± Ma Yunyun asked. Liao Ping shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything either.¡± ¡°What a pity! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have watched the movie last night. It would have been good to talk to the Movie King!¡± Ma Yunyun was extremely regretful. Gu Ran was sitting between Liao Ping and Mo Yancheng. As she listened to the two of them whispering to each other, she slowly opened her eyes and cast a look back. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she met Mo Yancheng¡¯s eyes. Their gazes connected, and her heart skipped a beat, before she nodded, turned around, and closed her eyes to rest again. They were supposed to be two unrelated people who should return to their own walks of life. However, without the support of Mo Yancheng in the next episode, she wondered if the remaining people would still listen to her. She definitely did not want another Feng Cheng situation on her hands! Thinking of this, Gu Ran frowned. She had to ask Yu Xiang when she returned. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Once off the plane, everybody parted ways. Gu Ran really had nowhere to return to now, and could only call for a taxi to bring her back to the agency and see if the accommodations Yu Xiang had prepared to her was ready or not. ¡°You still dare to come back!¡± As soon as she entered, Yu Xiang slapped the board. ¡°What did I tell you before I sent you off? To talk less and not cause trouble for yourself! And what do you do? Dump water on Feng Cheng and take charge in the show! Do you know how much the Feng Cheng fans want to eat you alive right now?!¡± ¡°They were the ones who insisted on me taking charge.¡± Gu Ran curled her lips. ¡°I said that I wanted to break off and do my own thing, but they didn¡¯t want that. Do I really have to take the fall alongside that intellectually-impaired Feng Cheng?¡± ¡°You!¡± Yu Xiang was beyond furious, but even she had to admit that although Gu Ran had thoroughly offended Feng Cheng this time, from the feedback of the show, most of the netizens were still on Gu Ran¡¯s side. A small portion of them had even changed their impression of her. Despite the small number, it was nonetheless a good start. ¡°By the way, Yu Xiang, has the payment for this gig come through yet? I only have 300 yuan left in my bank card. I won¡¯t even have enough money to eat soon!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable and able to find free hotels and restaurants everywhere. Why aren¡¯t you showing off now?!¡± Yu Xiang retorted. Gu Ran rubbed her nose and did not speak. Yu Xiang glared at her, but she still dialed her private line to ask the financial department to settle Gu Ran¡¯s bill. ¡°Smack!¡± Yu Xiang slammed a folder on the table and pointed at the cover. ¡°I¡¯ve accepted this role for you. It¡¯s the role of the fifth female lead. Go back and take a look.¡± Fifth female lead¡­ as the name inplies, it would be a crowd role, the kind of role where she would not have much screentime. Gu Ran gave a single glance to the script in hand and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°You still dare to be so picky!¡± Yu Xiang pointed at the script. ¡°Even though I have managed to get you the role of the fifth female lead, you would still be able to try for the lead female role during tomorrow¡¯s auditions. But I¡¯m going to warm you now, you better go through the script thoroughly and no try any underhanded tactics! In this career path, your best bet is to have good acting skills. If you don¡¯t get the lead role, you will take that fifth female role! Do you hear me!¡± Yu Xiang¡¯s words made Gu Ran remember Mo Yancheng. During the trip this time, even a veteran actor like Yan Hao had acted deferentially to Mo Yancheng. Those actions had come from the respect within himself, because Mo Yancheng is the prime example of acting for everyone in the industry and does deserve the respect that everyone has of him. When one¡¯s acting skills are recognized by everyone else, they can be themselves without hiding anything from the world. As long as they do not break the law, they will be treated akin to a god in this industry, and as their retinue continues to grow, they will not abandon them because of age. Feng Cheng¡¯s income and livelihood comes from his ability to put up the front of an idol at any given point in time. Even with the kind of popularity and attention he gets, it is not a life that people would ever admire. Gu Ran felt like she had suddenly been enlightened. Everything became clear in an instant. ¡°Okay, Yu Xiang, I am prepared.¡± Gu Ran packed up her script, and asked, ¡°Oh, yes, in the next season, the Movie King won¡¯t be there anymore?¡± Yu Xiang frowned. ¡°I did not expect Chairman Ma to actually be able to convince the Movie King to participate in this season. I heard that he had tried persuading him several times before with no success and the Movie King only had rejections for him. I had no idea how he got him to agree in the end, but even if he¡¯d agreed, showing his face in one season is already giving a lot of face to Chairman Ma. Did you really think that he¡¯d accompany you to the end!¡± ¡°No, I just asked from the top of my mind.¡± ¡°Stop thinking nonsense and go back to memorizing the script!¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Gu Ran returned to the dormitory, showered briefly, and ordered a takeaway. While waiting for her food, she took out the script to skim through. The content seemed pretty good, though unfortunately the celebrity casting seemed rather low. From the director to the actors, there was almost no familiarity with the names of these people. But it was also understandable. If they had really wanted A-Tier celebrities in this show, one of low standing such as Gu Ran would never had had the chance to even try to audition for a part in the first place. Besides the script, Yu Xiang had also sent Gu Ran a list of the names auditioning for the roles tomorrow. Gu Ran tried to do a background check for the female lead. This search was fine, but there were¡­ scandals everywhere. This young lady already had countless boyfriends despite only just debuting not long ago. There were even sources that revealed that she liked to take drugs! Gu Ran frowned. The most important thing about acting was not only the script, but also the person they were cooperating with. Otherwise, even if one had painstakingly managed to film their part of the show, if their counterpart was unable to put in the same due dedication, there would be no show in the end either. Soon, the takeout arrived. Gu Ran decided to go downstairs to get it. Twenty minutes later, Gu Ran finished eating. She packed up the takeaway box and threw it downstairs with the trash. After returning upstairs, Gu Ran read the script again. She even took out a notebook and wrote down her understanding of the characters. Since she had nothing to do, she even gave each character a little illustration of her own. The day passed just like that. Gu Ran went to bed very early at night. The next day, Gu Ran changed into a fetching dress and put on light makeup. She took a taxi to the set, with guidance to the location Yu Xiang had sent her. When they arrived at the audition venue, Gu Ran almost thought that she had gone to the wrong place. Such an unknown director and screenwriter had actually attracted more than thirty actresses to audition. With so many actresses that Gu Ran had never seen before, she could not help but be amazed. It turned out that there were actually people with rankings even beyond that of a thrty-eighth tier celebrity such as herself.. For some reason, she felt that she was pretty awesome! ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the¡­ what¡¯s her name¡­ the one who participated in the variety show a few days ago!¡± ¡°Gu Ran? Is it Gu Ran?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Oh my god! Gu Ran is actually here for the audition!¡± Some people actually managed to recognize Gu Ran and proceeded to whisper about her. Gu Ran held her head high and looked straight ahead as she walked to the chair in front of the corridor and sat down. Soon, they began to call out numbers. Suddenly, someone sat down in the chair beside her. Gu Ran did not pay much attention to it. She imagined that it would be someone who had also come for the audition and thus continued to look down at the character biography on her phone. ¡°Um, are you Gu Ran?¡± A voice asked carefully. Gu Ran turned around and glanced at her. She didn¡¯t know her, but she still nodded. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you! I was right ¡ª I wasn¡¯t mistaken!¡± The girl looked excited. ¡°Um, I¡¯m a fan. Can you¡­ give me an autograph?¡± Gu Ran looked at her suspiciously. Could it be that some other celebrity¡¯s fan had deliberately set her up to fall? Seeing Gu Ran¡¯s unmoving facade, the excitement on the girl¡¯s face slowly morphed into that of disappointment. ¡°No, really! I¡­ I really like you! Just one signature, please? Just- just sign it on my hand!¡± The girl¡¯s hand was fair and tender, and she reached out directly with no hesitation. Gu Ran frowned and hesitated again. In the end, she took a pen and wrote her name neatly on it. ¡°Thank you!¡± The girl clenched her hands in excitement, as if she had struck gold. It was also Gu Ran¡¯s first time signing autographs for someone. She was excited, surprised, and in a state of disbelief. She had fans now, too! Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Gu Ran!¡± a staff member shouted. ¡°Over here!¡± Gu Ran stood up and was about to enter the auditioning room when the girl who had asked her for her autograph suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°Gu Ran, you can do it! You¡¯re the best!¡± With that, she even formed a huge heart above her head Gu Ran was speechless. The audition room was small, with only three people in it. Each had their own nameplate with their engraved name in front of them. Producer, director, and screenwriter. They all looked very young. Gu Ran walked to the middle. After giving all the occupants in the room a quick bow, the director asked, ¡°You are Gu Ran? I was under the impression that you wanted to audition for the role of Mother Chen. Today¡¯s audition is for the role of Zhou Yao, lead female character. What are you doing here?¡± Mother Chen was the mother of the male lead. Her presence came mostly through memories and flashbacks, and was overall not a significant figure in the show. She was also the fifth female character that Gu Ran was supposed to play. ¡°I looked over the script and liked Zhou Yao¡¯s character very much, so I wanted to try it for myself.¡± The director frowned and cocked his head at the producer, who nodded. ¡°Then let us try the second scene.¡± Half an hour later, Gu Ran came out of the audition room. The actors waiting for their turns outside all looked at her, wanting to gauge something from her expression. However, Gu Ran had put on her sunglasses and covered half of her face before leaving. When she reached the lobby downstairs, Yu Xiang¡¯s call came. ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything. Told me to go back and wait for the notice,¡± Gu Ran replied honestly. Yu Xiang frowned. Such an official statement meant that the odds were against her. ¡°Then, how do you feel?¡± ¡°I feel¡­ if they don¡¯t like me, then there¡¯s no need to act in this show. I¡¯ll definitely fail!¡± Yu Xiang :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get back to reading the script!¡± Yu Xiang hung up. Gu Ran shrugged helplessly and was about to put her phone away when it rang again. ¡°Hello, Yu Xiang.¡± Gu Ran thought it was Yu Xiang again. ¡°Gu Ran! So you still know how to answer the phone! Where have you been these past few days!¡± Gu Ran¡¯s expression changed drastically. She took the phone away from her ear and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number. Feng Cheng, Mother, and the Gu family¡¯s phone numbers had long been blocked by Gu Ran. These days, they tried to contact her through other numbers. As long as Gu Ran did not know the number, she would not answer the phone. She had thought that it was Yu Xiang who had contacted her again. She had accidentally and unknowingly let Mother slip past her defences! ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to rot and burn away? It¡¯s such a shame that I am larger than life and am currently still living my best life out here!¡± ¡°You better have the decency to show your face at home, you hear me!¡± Mother spit pure vitriol from her side of the phone. ¡°I have little objections to going back. The only problem here is that I will anger you to death!¡± With that, Gu Ran hung up the call. Gu Ran stood there on the street for a long while. There was no taxi wherever she looked. She squinted her eyes, but with the strong sun shining overhead, it would be impossible to look past its rays even with sunglasses on. In the end, even if it was done with much reluctance, she took out her phone to make a taxi booking. The only problem was that the car would only come in ten minutes. Gu Ran found herself a shaded spot under a pillar to wait, and took out her phone to browse the internet in boredom in the meantime. The last time she¡¯d posted something on Weibo was well over a month ago. The moment she signed herself back into her account, notifications started pouring into her feed. Opening up her private messages, she found that they were all hate mails with the intention of flaming her, all from different people. Gu Ran deleted them all, the proceeded to delete all of her previous posts, including her anonymous and dumb love confession post to Feng Cheng. All the deep passion she¡¯d carried herself with in the past seemed like such a joke now! And now that she had decided to make a clean break with her past, these things only served to hurt her eyes if she had not decided to get rid of them! Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Beep! Beep! Gu Ran was focused on clearing her Weibo account when the sound of a car horn attracted her attention. She looked up and saw a shiny black car in front of her. She marvelled at how classy online booked rides had become as she pulled open the rear door of the car. She¡¯d felt immensely better after clearing her Weibo account. Humming a small tune, she slid into the car. The atmosphere in the car tensed within a moment. Gu Ran looked at the man sitting beside her in a daze. She then looked at the front passenger seat and saw a man dressed like an elite white-collar worker waving at her. Seated next to him was a middle-aged man who looked like a driver. ¡°Movie King? What are you doing here?¡± Mo Yancheng smirked. ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± Gu Ran scanned the car. Even if she had never taken an online-booked ride before, she could tell that this luxury car was definitely not her car. ¡°Sorry, I seemed to have boarded the wrong car!¡± With that, Gu Ran pushed open the car door and disembarked. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll drop you off on the way.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s not on the way.¡± Gu Ran pushed open the car door and got out without looking back. Coincidentally, her own ride seemed to have arrived. She only boarded it after cross-checking its license plate number with the one on her phone, after making sure that it was indeed her ride. Inside the car. Executive Assistant Qi frowned. ¡°Is Miss Gu playing hard to get? We helped her, but she pretends to not know us.¡± To think that he had seen Gu Ran standing on the street from afar just now and deliberately asked the driver to honk for her attention. He did not expect her to not appreciate his efforts. ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember what happened that night.¡± Mo Yancheng had discovered this early on when they were recording the variety show. Gu Ran was afraid of the dark and did not sleep well. It must have been caused by the trauma at the hotel that night. That made sense. A normal girl would have been scared to death by a similar incident. She wouldn¡¯t have had time to think about anything else. Besides, she¡¯d been delirious when she met them, and it was understandable that she couldn¡¯t remember anything from the encounter. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the car slowly left, Mo Yancheng looked out of the window and saw a sign at the position where Gu Ran had been standing earlier. On it were the words ¡®XX production team recruiting actors for audition¡¯. ¡®Had she been here for an audition?¡¯ Mo Yancheng frowned slightly. At the Gu residence. Gu Ran got out of the car, paid the fare, and walked towards the door. When the servant saw Gu Ran approach, she went up to open the door for her. She seemed to want to say something, but hesitated, and only said, ¡°Miss, the Mistress is not in the best of moods today. Talk to her properly.¡± Gu Ran understood and acknowledged her kindness. She smiled faintly and walked in with one hand in her pocket. In the living room, Mother sat on the sofa with a stormy expression. When she saw Gu Ran, she screeched, ¡°You still know how to come back! Kneel down!¡± Gu Ran ignored her and walked to the armchair at the side to sit down. ¡°So, tell me! Why did you call me back!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this!¡± Mother stood up and pointed at Gu Ran¡¯s nose as she continued yelling, ¡°How can you speak to your elders like this! Kneel down!¡± Gu Ran picked out an orange from the fruit platter in front of her and peeled it lazily. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. I¡¯m very busy!¡± ¡°Alright! You¡¯ve grown some balls, haven¡¯t you! You even dare to disobey me! It seems that I have no choice but to discipline you thoroughly today!¡± With that, Mother strode over aggressively. She raised her hand, very clearly intending to strike Gu Ran across the face in a slap. Gu Ran narrowed her eyes and suddenly grabbed her wrist before stuffing the orange into her mouth! Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With a hard push, Mother ended up falling back onto the sofa. In her mouth was an entire stuffed orange that choked her until she was blotched in the face! ¡°You! You dare rebel against me! I think you¡¯re just itching for a beating today, aren¡¯t you!¡± Mother hurriedly spat out the orange, her neck red with anger. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. My rebellion has only just begun!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Ran ran up to her and shoved her into the sofa. With both her hands, she backhanded Mother with one then grabbed at her hair, while the other hand picked up the just-discarded orange on the floor to shove it into Mother¡¯s mouth again. ¡°Oh lord! Mistress! Mistress, what happened to you!¡± The servant rushed over to rescue Mother. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Mother finally managed to breathe. Her fingers that were pointing at Gu Ran were trembling. ¡°You, you dare hit me!¡± Gu Ran stood beside the sofa and looked down at Mrs. Gu. Her arms were crossed and she was expressionless. Her eyes were filled with hatred! To sell your own daughter to a perverted old man as a bed warmer, then to install a camera to record her actions in order to use it as leverage against her in the future! This kind of blood mother did not even deserve to be called a person! She got off easy with just two slaps! ¡°Very good! I see that you¡¯ve decided to be difficult. Quick, call the Master! Tell him to come back immediately! Tell him that there¡¯s a disrespectful little bastard in the family who even dares to hit her own mother! Go!¡± Not daring to delay, the servant immediately went to make the call. At this moment, Gu Yi ran down the stairs like a butterfly in a beautiful pink princess dress. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back! Look at this dress that Father got me, it even came with a necklace! Is it pretty?¡± Gu Yi smiled coquettishly. ¡°This set costs more than three million yuan! I told Father not to spend so much money, but he always says that I¡¯m his sweetheart and he¡¯s willing to spend as much money as he wants on me and wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. When he comes back later, you have to give him a proper talk about this!¡± Gu Ran sneered coldly. They were both daughters. One was a little princess who could casually wear three million yuan clothing whenever she wanted to, while the other was to be thrown out to serve different men and be violated like a prostitute! They both had Mother¡¯s blood in them. Why did they treat her like this! ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You haven¡¯t been back for a long time. I missed you so much!¡± Gu Yi said as she affectionately held Gu Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Ran retracted her hand coldly and said with disgust, ¡°Every time you touch me, I have to go back and apply alcohol and disinfect. Otherwise, it¡¯s so disgusting that even I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Gu Yi was stunned for a moment before her eyes turned red and she cried. ¡°Sister, Sister, how can you say that about me! I-I¡¯m your younger sister!¡± With that, Gu Yi habitually turned around to look for Mother for support. However, when she saw the two bright red palm prints on her face, her eyes widened. ¡°Mother, what happened to your face?¡± Mrs. Gu shielded Gu Yi behind her, a reflection of the game they used to play in the past, Eagle Hunting the Chick. At this moment, Gu Ran was that fierce eagle, and Gu Yi was the delicate chick that needed protection! ¡°Gu Ran, you think that just because you dallied outside for a few years, you think that your wings have hardened enough to sow discord in the family! You don¡¯t answer the phone for days on end, then run to Feng Cheng¡¯s production team to wreak havoc and embarrassed him in front of everyone, and now that you¡¯re home you don¡¯t even admit your mistakes and instead dare to lay your hands on me, if I don¡¯t discipline you well today, you won¡¯t know what the rules are Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Someone! Bring me the cane! If I don¡¯t beat this little bitch half to death today, she won¡¯t know what the rules are!¡± With that, a servant went to the warehouse to get the cane. ¡°Aiya! Mother, don¡¯t hit Sister! Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang, come back quickly!¡± Gu Yi was fluttering around anxiously. ¡°Sister, quickly apologize to Mother! Have you forgotten that you had several ribs broken by the cane previously? You were unconscious for three days and three nights in the hospital!¡± Gu Ran sneered and remained unmoved. Mother looked even more furious at her. ¡°She¡¯s doing it on purpose today! What I would like to see is if her bones are harder than my cane!¡± ¡°Sister, apologize quickly! Kneel down and apologize to Mother. How can you hit Mother! Really, you!¡± Gu Yi said as she watched Aunt Zhang bring the cane over. Mother pushed Gu Yi aside. snatched the cane out of Aunt Zhang¡¯s hands, and raised her arm to introduce it to Gu Ran¡¯s body. Gu Ran remained unmoved on the spot, but just as the cane was about to land on her, she nimbly dodged and hid herself beside Mother. Then, she struck Mrs. Gu¡¯s wrist with her own. The pain from the lash made Mother loosen her grip on the cane. Gu Ran caught it steadily as it dropped. ¡°Gu Ran! You dare to raise your hand at me!¡± Mother screamed. Gu Ran flipped her hand and hit Mother¡¯s back heavily with the cane. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Gu Ran, are you mad?¡± Gu Yi screeched, and went forward with the intention of helping her mother up. Gu Ran, however, twisted her wrist and lashed the cane onto Gu Yi¡¯s back as well. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Yi¡¯s face paled from the pain and she screeched at the pain. She hurriedly tried to hide behind her Mother, but Gu Ran refused to show mercy and kept chasing after her to hit her. Mrs. Gu wanted to protect her daughter and was also hit several times. ¡°Gu Ran, how dare you hit Yi¡¯er! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I plan to die with you today!¡± Gu Ran¡¯s tone was sinister, but she did not relax her grip at all! ¡°Ah! Gu Ran, stop! You¡¯re all dead! Aunt Zhang, drag this lunatic away!¡± Aunt Zhang and the others stood rooted to the ground in a daze and no one dared to step forward. When they heard Mother¡¯s words, they struggled in a process to step forward to stop her. However, they were waved away by Gu Ran with a flick of her whip. ¡°Useless! All of you are useless!¡± Gu Ran scored another two hits on Mother and she screamed in agony. When she finally tired from hitting, Gu Ran threw the cane aside and flicked her wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t they learn it from you? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?¡± ¡°Bastard! How dare you talk to me like that!¡± Mother got up, covered in injuries. She pointed at Gu Ran¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Just you wait. When your father comes back, I¡¯ll let him teach you a lesson!¡± Gu Ran sneered and walked forward, grabbing Mrs. Gu¡¯s wrist and proceeded to stomp down on it. ¡°Sure! Then I¡¯ll wait here for him to come over and ask him if he knew that his good wife was thinking of sending me to someone else¡¯s bed and taking pornographic videos of me! Let¡¯s see if Chairman Gu can afford to lose face! over such a person!¡± ¡°You!¡± Mother¡¯s face turned pale. Even Gu Yi did not dare to make a sound. They did not expect Gu Ran to know about this! ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Ran stepped down hard on her wrist, and Mother immediately felt a piercing pain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Gu Ran looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°But compared to what I suffered that night, this pain is less than a tenth of what I went through!¡± Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After disciplining the mother and daughter, Gu Ran bent down and took out a wet tissue and carefully wiped the hand that had touched the two of them just now. She then crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Let me tell you, I have video footage of all of your transactions with Director Li that night. And do you want to know how he is doing now? Do you want me to describe his tragic state for you to hear?¡± Gu Yi trembled and leaned closer to Mother. Mother endured the pain in her body and hugged Gu Yi in trepidation. When she looked at Gu Ran, it was as if she was looking at the devil himself. Gu Ran pursed her lips. ¡°Since I have leverage against the both of you, you¡¯d better behave yourself. If you dare pull any other dirty trick, today¡¯s happenings will happen again!¡± With that, Gu Ran turned around and left. When she was about to reach the door, she stopped and turned her head again. ¡°Of course, you can also tell Chairman Gu, but let me tell you clearly! The Gu family will fall into my hands sooner or later!¡± After leaving the Gu family, Gu Ran felt that she¡¯d released much of her resentment. With her newfound lighthearted spirits, she decided to treat herself to a meal at a restaurant. As she ate, Yu Xiang¡¯s call came in. ¡°Gu Ran! What crazy stunt did you pull again! Who asked you to spout nonsense on Weibo!¡± Gu Ran already had the foresight to hold the phone far away from her ear the moment she had heard Yu Xiang¡¯s voice. It was only after Yu Xiang had quietened down somewhat did she finally speak. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Nothing! You clear everything from your account, then proceed to argue with your haters! Are you out of your mind?! Do you think your reputation isn¡¯t dogwater enough as it is?!¡± Gu Ran slurped up a mouthful of noodles and replied innocently, ¡°Who said anything about arguing! Did they not say that my mother is dead? And something about throwing her cremated ashes into the Pacific Ocean? I merely gave them a thumbs up and praised them for being capable, is that really so wrong!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yu Xiang was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°My friend, you¡¯re a female celebrity with a gentle and soft demeanor to uphold for the public! You shouldn¡¯t even be looking at such despicable nonsense in the first place, but you went a step further and went to reply to them?! Now everyone thinks that you¡¯re a lunatic and has prepared a crowdfund to send you to a mental institution as we speak!¡± ¡°Oh, crowdfunding! That¡¯s pretty good too. I¡¯m in need of money right now!¡± ¡°Gu Ran!¡± Yu Xiang almost burst out from her end of the line to beat Gu Ran up! ¡°Calm down, calm down, Yu Xiang.¡± Gu Ran giggled. ¡°I¡¯m eating! This restaurant¡¯s snail noodles tastes pretty decent. Want me to bring some back for you?¡± Yu Xiang took a deep breath, and told herself silently to stop arguing with Gu Ran, lest she shave off a few years from her own lifespan. Just as she was thinking this, the landline phone rang. She put aside Gu Ran¡¯s call and picked it up. ¡°Hello, this is the production team of ¡®Xianxia Daoism¡¯. Your company¡¯s Gu Ran has already passed the audition for the lead female role. Please bring her to the contract signing location as soon as possible.¡± Yu Xiang was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll bring her over tomorrow.¡± Gu Ran had finally done something good. ¡°Did you hear that? You passed the audition. Get your ass back to an early night¡¯s rest and be prepared to sign the contract tomorrow!¡± Gu Ran took a sip of soup and asked slowly, ¡°Sister Yu, how much is the remuneration for this drama?¡± ¡°This is a low-cost production. After deducting the messy taxes and whatnot, it¡¯ll probably be few hundred thousand yuan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand yuan!¡± Gu Ran suddenly lost interest. After deducting the company¡¯s share, she would only have a few thousand yuan left. ¡°What, have you dropped into the money vat or something! This is your first lead role since you¡¯ve debuted, so even if you lose money you better get your act together and give it your all, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this one will go home and memorize my script this instant.¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The second episode for the reality show was soon upon them. This time, due to the fact that they had to contend with the positions of quite a few guests of honors, the meeting location of the episode was to be in the United States. Initially, Gu Ran was supposed to take a flight herself to the States, but, because there was a new guest for the episode who just so happened to live in the same city as her, the production crew had requested her to put up with the new face and show them the ropes of the program. Employee: ¡°This episode¡¯s guest is Qin Lin.¡± Gu Ran: ¡°Who? Qin Lin?¡± ¡°Yes, Qin Lin.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The employee furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°Are you perhaps audially challenged¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who is Qin Lin?¡± Employee: ¡°¡­¡± If it were anyone else, the employee would have long snapped at them. However, after witnessing Gu Ran¡¯s temper on set last episode, they did not want to deal with it again, and so decided to answer her seriously. Qin Lin, a new face in this industry with a huge fanbase. Handsome and charismatic with good acting skills and now about to enter the entertainment industry properly, many marketing campaigns are claiming that he could be the next Mo Yancheng! The second Mo Yancheng? Gu Ran smirked. Who did he think he was, daring to brand himself as the second Mo Yancheng? Did Mo Yancheng himself know about this? After waiting in the waiting room for a long time, Gu Ran finally espied Qin Lin, who was late. From the moment he entered the airport, Qin Lin was surrounded by maniacal, screeching female fans clamoring for his attention. He wore large shades that covered over half his face. Under the protection of dozens of bodyguards, they broke through the throng of people and finally managed to cross the threshold of the airport¡¯s waiting lounge. His assistant mercilessly closed the doors behind them to stop more incoming fans from coming in. Even then, Gu Ran was still able to hear the fans¡¯ screams through the doors. ¡°I am so sorry, Ms Gu, but those fans are all rather¡­ passionate.¡± Qin Lin walked over politely. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s time for boarding anyway.¡± Gu Ran picked up her luggage and made to walk away. As she crossed Qin Lin, suddenly, she felt someone touch the back of her hand. She backed away warily, and stared piercingly at Qin Lin, ¡°What do you think you are doing!¡± ¡°Oh, I just thought that carrying all the luggages by your lonesome could not possibly be convenient and wanted to help you, is all.¡± Qin Lin replied gently with a soft smile, ¡°How could one trouble a girl with such menial tasks?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Gu Ran snapped coldly in rejection. Qin Lin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Little Gu Ran is really fierce!¡± Gu Ran glared at him. ¡°I can be even fiercer, do you want to see it?!¡± With that, she cracked her knuckles. Qin Lin raised his hands up in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m joking! Joking! Let¡¯s board!¡± Aboard the plane, by unfortunate coincidence, the production crew had arranged for both of them to sit together. Qin Lin stood in the aisle and looked at Gu Ran gently. ¡°Ladies first! Little Gu Ran can sit inside and I¡¯ll protect you from the outside!¡± ¡®Go ¡®protect¡¯ someone else!¡¯ Gu Ran did not want to bother entertaining him and walked towards a neighboring pair of seats. She tapped a man on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Excuse me for bothering you, sir, but can I exchange seats with you?¡± Executive Assistant Qi looked up at Gu Ran. Gu Ran had not anticipated running into the white-collared worker she¡¯d last seen in Mo Yancheng¡¯s car on this flight either. ¡°My seat is there. Can I exchange with you for a bit?¡± Gu Ran pointed towards the seat next to Qin Lin. She was mostly betting on the fact that they could at least be considered acquaintances, so he would probably exchange with her, right? Executive Assistant Qi glanced at Qin Lin and immediately guessed that he could not be that great of a person. He nodded at Gu Ran. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Ran slid into her successfully exchanged seat. ¡°The name is Qi. I work for Mo Yancheng.¡± Executive Assistant Qi muttered by her shoulder as he got up. Gu Ran froze. Mo Yancheng¡¯s assistant? Did this mean that Mo Yancheng was too on this flight? Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Soon, Gu Ran¡¯s assumption was proven to be right. It took over ten hours to fly from China to the United States. Gu Ran had an in-flight meal, drank a glass too much of orange juice, and must have fallen asleep after that, for she awoke some time during the trip groggily and peeled off her blanket to go to the washroom. After washing her face, Gu Ran felt much more refreshed than before. As she headed out of the restroom, a tall silhouette blocked her path. She ducked her head and muttered offhandedly, ¡°Apologies. Please move.¡± As she said this, the plane suddenly entered a state of turbulence. Gu Ran felt her body tilt and started to fall. At the same moment, the silhouette suddenly reached out and steadied her. ¡°Watch out!¡± The deep tenor of the voice next to her ear gave her pause as the plane steadied once more. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Ran blurted out in surprise. Mo Yancheng let go of her hand and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s someone currently using the first class restroom as we speak.¡± Gu Ran was stunned for a moment before smiling. She clearly asked him why he would be on this place right now. But the United States was also the most advanced country in the world. Perhaps Mo Yancheng was not going there for the show, but to settle some business over there. As such, Gu Ran did not continue her line of questioning. After nodding, Gu Ran returned to her seat. When they arrived at the airport lobby of America, Ma Yunyun, Liao Ping, and the others were already waiting there. Upon seeing Gu Ran and Qin Lin come out, Ma Yunyun screamed excitedly, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, over here, over here!¡± ¡°Hi, Yunyun!¡± Qin Lin also smiled at Ma Yunyun, going up to greet her warmly and even hugging her. Qin Lin and Ma Yunyun graduated from the same school. He was a year older than Ma Yunyun, and so no one felt anything in particular about them being familiar with each other. ¡°I heard that there would be a new guest this week and had been wondering who it was. So it was apparently Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Who else would it be if not for me? Do you not want to welcome me?¡± Qin Lin faked a sad expression. ¡°Of course I¡¯d welcome you! Of course I would!¡± Ma Yunyun giggled happily, and heartily introduced him to Liao Ping and Yan Hao. Soon, the few of them started chatting as if they were old friends. Feng Cheng had to come a day later because of some scheduling conflict. Hence, Gu Ran stood alone in the hall, clearly ssplit away from Ma Yunyun and the others, making her look exceptionally lonely. At this moment, the live broadcast of the program had already begun, and the netizens¡¯ comments were also starting to flood the screen! ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°So the mystery guest was Qin Lin!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°The handsome men in the program just gets more and more! I have to get my sisters to watch this, she¡¯s a die-hard fan of Qin Lin!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°This season will be much more enjoyable with Qin Lin in it!¡± Qin Lin was very popular. Whenever he appeared, the netizens welcomed him enthusiastically. ¡°Are we still waiting for a guest?¡± Liao Ping asked when the production team did not leave even after a long while. The employees pointed at somebody walking through the Arrival gate. ¡°Our last guest has just arrived.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the pointed finger. When Mo Yancheng made his way over, every person¡¯s eyes bugged out of their heads, and the live-stream exploded with comments! ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It¡¯s the Movie King! The Movie King!!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Oh lord, oh lord, is it really him?? Wasn¡¯t he only going to appear in one season? Is he going to become a regular?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±I¡¯d be damned! The Movie King really is going to be part of the cast? It¡¯s not just a one time thing??¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°Tell us who were the people who made this possible! To think they managed to recruit the Move King! That¡¯s so cool of them!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°To whomever that said that the Movie King was only appearing for one season: own up, your comment aged like milk!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª-¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared on the silver screen for so long now, and the only reason he¡¯s doing so now is to repay a heartfelt debt for the producer. This is such a sweet moment, everyone!¡± Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yan Hao and company were very welcoming of Mo Yancheng¡¯s arrival and took turns to greet him with handshakes. In a flash, the matter of Qin Lin was quickly forgotten. Qin Lin¡¯s face quickly darkened at the situation, though he recovered in seconds and plastered on a smiling facade to greet Mo Yancheng with a handshake as well. Mo Yancheng, however, withdrew his hand and did not bother to acknowledge him. Nobody realised this little stunt, however, because besides Yan Hao, Mo Yancheng did not shake hands with Liao Ping, Ma Yunyun and Gu Ran as well. Everybody was, however, understanding of the Movie King¡¯s haughtiness. ¡°I am not late, am I?¡± Mo Yancheng asked. ¡°No, no, we were only just getting started.¡± Yan Hao replied with a smile. They retrieved the travel funds from the envelope according the program¡¯s rules. Just like in the previous season, the seven of them would have to survive three days with two hundred American dollars while finishing five tourist spots. This time, Ma Yunyun was very conscious about their cashflow and immediately realised that something was wrong. ¡°Were we not using pounds last time? Why are we using American dollars now? There¡¯s an exchange difference, you know?¡± The production crew replied nonchalently, ¡°Since we are in America now, we would naturally be using American dollars, no?¡± Ma Yunyun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So what, if we go Japan next time, we¡¯ll use yen instead?¡± The production crew did not confirm nor deny anything, which only prompted Ma Yunyun to scowl fiercely. ¡°We only had six people last season to use the two hundred dollars, but we have a new guest now! Should we not at least get some extra cash to compensate for the additional person?¡± The production crew shook their head. ¡°You can choose to abandon some guests if you so wish to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd and just petty!¡± Ma Yunyun started to get angry, and cast a meanigful look towards Gu Ran in hopes that she would do something about it and perhaps argue with the production crew as well. Gu Ran glared at her and sneered, ¡°The heck you looking at me for?¡± It has been at least more than ten minutes since she¡¯d stepped off that plane, and Ma Yunyun hadn¡¯t even bothered to look at her. It was only when she needed something that she conveniently remembered her? Hah! ¡°Aren¡¯t you our leader? Talk to them!¡± Ma Yunyun pouted. ¡°Last season was last season and this season is this season. I never said that I wanted to play with you guys this season now, did I?¡± Gu Ran replied with a frosty smile, unbothered by Ma Yunyun¡¯s coquettish actions. Liao Ping observed the scene for a while before laughing, walking up to Gu Ran and patting her on her shoulder with a smile. ¡°Qin Lin is our new friend, don¡¯t feel jealous! If we do not take the time to bond with him now, who knows when we would be able to do it again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being jealous over this.¡± Gu Ran replied without expression. But Liao Ping did hut one nail on its head with her statement, and it was thatthey had to set up some ground rules for this show as soon as possible lest the production crew continue to step all over them in the future. Gu Ran walked up and took the envelope from the production crew, before taking Qin Lin¡¯s luggage and pushing them over to the production crew. She said coldly, ¡°We will take care of ourselves. As for the person you invited over, you can take charge of him.¡± The production crew:¡±¡­¡± ¡°This is your special guest!¡± Gu Ran shook her head. ¡°Wrong. This is your special guest.¡± Yan Hao and company could not help but to smother their giggles behind their hands. The production crew and WQin Lin were too stunned to speak, and did not dare believe that Gu Ran was daring enough to say such things live on camera. However, thinking back to how Gu Ran handled things in the last season, her brand of dealing with things is pretty efficient too. Qin Lin was not amused by this turn of events. ¡°Director, you¡¯re not going to just send me back now, are you?¡± The labor fee had already been paid. If they sent him back now, the production team would be the one to suffer the losses! In the end, the production team compromised and agreed to give Gu Ran an additional 70 dollars as Qin Lin¡¯s living expenses for the next three days. ¡°Here¡¯s a hundred dollars. You¡¯ll need to recover another thirty¡ª¡± Before the production team could finish speaking, Gu Ran had already snatched the money away. She didn¡¯t forget to snipe, ¡°The Movie King¡¯s time is precious. Since you¡¯ve all wasted his time dealing with this, this 30 yuan is just the accumulated interest of compensation.¡± The production crew:¡±¡­¡± Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the end, Gu Ran successfully obtained a hundred dollars. Ma Yunyun was overjoyed. This was also the first time Qin Lin had seen this scene. He smiled playfully and whispered to Ma Yunyun on the way to the hotel. ¡°Has she always been like this? Going head-to-head with the program team? Or was it set in the script?¡± Ma Yunyun glanced towards the filming camera. When she saw that it was not aimed at them, she whispered back, softly, ¡°Gu Ran¡¯s temperament has always been as such. Did you know that last season, she even poured a bucket of cold water onto Feng Cheng! She¡¯s domineering and very authoritative, but when it comes to it she is very good at solving problems. If it weren¡¯t for her last season, we would have been sleeping in the streets!¡± A beauty with an attitude¡­ Qin Lin rubbed his chin speculatively. This was interesting! ¡°Anyway, jsut don¡¯t bother or annoy her or she¡¯ll really beat you up regardless of whether we¡¯re in front of a camera or not!¡± Qin Lin raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t believe that Gu Ran would do this. It must be a personality trait of hers. Everyone left the airport and followed Gu Ran to the bus stop. It took them three consecutive trips to reach the hotel she¡¯s chosen. This time, the hotel was also in the suburbs. It might not have been in a literal graveyard like their last hotel back in France, but even then, the current environment wasn¡¯t exactly much better. Still, the rent was cheap, and it was close to several of the tasked attractions that the program team had set up. They could walk to the locations and skip out on the bus fare. ¡°Three rooms in total. We girls will take a room. Boys, feel free to divide the remaining two rooms between yourselves. These are you key cards.¡± Gu Ran handed over the room fee to the receptionist and gave the key cards to Yan Hao to divide between the men. ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock right now. Let us gather at the hall at one and go to our first assigned attraction spot. We can grab a spot of lunch along the way, but we must finish two of the assigned locations today.¡± Gu Ran droned monotonously. Ma Yunyun was feeling rather lethargic, but in the face of Gu Ran she dared not speak, and could only swallow back her tears and nod. At one, everyone gathered at the hall, besides Qin Lin who was nowhere to be seen. Gu Ran frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s bunking with Qin Lin?¡± Yan Hao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m bunking with the Movie King, he¡¯s with Feng Cheng. But Feng Cheng isn¡¯t here yet. Here, let me call him and see.¡± After several calls with radio silence at the other end, Yan Hao was out of ideas. Gu Ran wanted nothing more than to just ditch Qin Lin, but after using him to get extra expenses back at the airport, it would be hypocritical of her to leave him behind. With no choice left, Gu Ran could only go back up to check in on him personally. Mo Yancheng furrowed his brows from where he was seated in the lobby as he watched Gu Ran leave. Feeling that something was off, he rose and said, ¡°I need to take something from my room.¡± Nobody dared ask him what he had left behind and could only watch him leave as well. Gu Ran arrived outside Qin Lin¡¯s room and pressed the doorbell. In an instant, the door was opened. Qin Lin¡¯s upper body was bare and was only clad in a pair of boxers. Leaning against the doorframe, he looked hungrily into Gu Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°I knew you would come.¡± At this point, the filming cameras were all downstairs, which means none were aimed at them. Qin Lin grinned playfully and pulled Gu Ran into the room before trapping her against a wall. Lifting both his hands, he then hauled her into his embrace. ¡°The hell is your problem!¡± Gu Ran snarled, twisting her face. ¡°Tsk tsk! You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re mad!¡± Qin Lin lowered his head and breathed in the scent of her hair. ¡°My, this smell is heavenly! Divine, alongside the rest of your body scent!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about travelling, anyway? Why don¡¯t we play some¡­ adult games instead, hmm?¡± Gu Ran narrowed her eyes and lowered her head. Upon seeing the prominent bulge on his lower body, she sneered. ¡°Alright! Let me play with you.¡± Hearing this, Qin Lin thought that the fish had taken the bait. He turned around and was about to close the door when he was suddenly pushed hard. His entire body hit the door frame and he instantly saw stars from the impact. Followed immediately thereafter, Gu Ran seized his wrist and shouldered him into the ground, before raising her Doc Martens-clad foot and stomped heavily onto his lower body. ¡°Ah!!!¡± A miserable scream echoed in the corridor. As Mo Yancheng alighted the elevator and heard it, his expression became thunderous and he sprinted towards Qin Lin¡¯s room! Chapter 41 chapter 41 chapter 41: played a little game with him translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios mo yancheng rushed to the door. just as his hand touched the doorknob, the door was opened from the inside. gu ran didn¡¯t expect to bump into him and was stunned for a moment. she avoided his gaze and quickly closed the door. under his sharp gaze, she brushed her hair uncomfortably. ¡°hmmm, qin lin said that he¡¯s not feeling well. let¡¯s go!¡± mo yancheng¡¯s expression darkened as he forcefully pushed the door open. ¡°i want to know where exactly he¡¯s feeling unwell!¡± ¡°don¡¯t!¡± gu ran blocked the door and refused to let mo yancheng in. ¡°i¡¯ve already told you, he¡­ he has a fever and can¡¯t make it for today¡¯s schedule. i¡¯ll inform the production team to take care of him later. let¡¯s leave first.¡± mo yancheng surveyed gu ran. she was wearing a white shirt with wide sleeves and a pair of low-slung jeans today. at this moment, the buttons on her chest were undone, and her shirt was in a mess. her fair face was tinged with a seductive blush. coupled with qin lin¡¯s abnormal voice and gu ran¡¯s weird actions, everything was clear! ¡°this is a job. do you even know what you¡¯re doing!¡± gu ran frowned. this was the first time she had been lectured by someone. however, she suppressed her unhappiness because of qin lin, who was inside. she could only agree. ¡°i understand. i¡¯ll try my best to¡­ avoid it next time. can we leave now?¡± ¡°there will be a next time?¡± mo yancheng¡¯s voice suddenly rose! he pushed gu ran away, who was blocking the door, away and pushed the door open forcefully. ¡°i¡¯d like to see if you still plan to¡­¡± the words that were about to come out of his mouth stopped abruptly. mo yancheng turned pale with fright as he looked at qin lin, who was lying on the bed, barely breathing. seeing that the matter had been exposed, gu ran wanted to flee. however, before she could take more than a few steps, mo yancheng¡¯s long legs caught up with her. he grabbed her by the collar, and dragged her back to the room, and closed the door. mo yancheng half-leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, his chin pointing towards the half-dead qin lin. ¡°tell me! what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°what do you mean what happened? how would i know!¡± gu ran feigned ignorance. ¡°gu ran.¡± mo yancheng uttered her name softly. gu ran unconsciously gulped, and a chill ran down her spine. ¡°he was the one who said that he wanted me to play a little game with him, so i took advantage of the situation and played with him! who knew that he was so weak? then¡­ he became like this!¡± gu ran spread her hands and answered casually. mo yancheng glanced at her and walked over to the bed to look at qin lin. his face was fine, but his limbs were limp. his legs looked like they had been broken, but these were all minor injuries. the most serious one was him.. he was so swollen. ¡°at most, i¡¯ll fix him.¡± seeing that mo yancheng was silent, gu ran pursed her lips and took a few steps forward. with a few clicks, she fixed qin lin¡¯s broken limbs. qin lin, who had been half-unconscious, let out another miserable scream before finally fainting completely. ¡°done.¡± gu ran clapped her hands innocently. mo yancheng gave her a helpless look. ¡°you may leave!¡± gu ran felt as if she had been granted amnesty and immediately slipped away. mo yancheng walked to the door and suddenly stopped in his tracks. after pondering for a moment, he turned back from the door and walked to the bed. his eyes flashed as he looked at the unconscious qin lin. ¡°ahhhh!¡± the room was filled with tragic sounds again. after a while, mo yancheng slowly walked out, gently closed the door, and left. he returned to his room to retrieve a charging wire, and finally took the elevator downstairs leisurely, as if he had never been here before.. Chapter 42 chapter 42 chapter 42: too gentle translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everyone had been waiting in the hotel lobby for a long time. when they saw gu ran coming down alone, they could not help but ask, ¡°why are you alone? where¡¯s qin lin? movie king also went up. didn¡¯t you guys meet?¡± ¡°oh, qin lin said that he¡¯s not feeling well. he can¡¯t participate in the next one. he¡¯ll join us tomorrow.¡± gu ran made up a reason without blushing. yan hao frowned. ¡°he was fine just now. why is he suddenly feeling unwell? let me go up and take a look!¡± ¡°don¡¯t¡­¡± gu ran was about to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse. at this moment, mo yancheng came down and said calmly, ¡°can we go now?¡± ¡°but qin lin¡­¡± ¡°do we still have to wait for him?¡± mo yancheng asked. who would dare to make mo yancheng wait? gu ran immediately interjected, ¡°qin lin probably hasn¡¯t recovered from jet lag. let him rest first. the journey ahead is still long.¡± liao ping chimed in, ¡°that¡¯s right! if he is suffering from jet lag, there¡¯s no point in forcing him.¡± ma yunyun also hurriedly nodded. ¡°since senior brother is not feeling well, let¡¯s not force him. let¡¯s go first!¡± since everyone had said so, yan hao did not insist. the group packed their belongings, left the hotel, and took the bus. there were only a handful of passengers in the bus, and there were quite a number of empty seats. yan hao and the others each chose their own seats. mo yancheng walked to the last row, and gu ran was the last to board. she looked around and quietly sat in the second last row, just in front of mo yancheng, separated from the others. ¡°how is he?¡± mo yancheng had his eyes closed and was pretending to be resting. when he heard this, he said indifferently, ¡°fine.¡± fine? gu ran frowned. ¡°did i hit him too lightly? he¡¯s actually fine¡­¡± gu ran muttered. ¡°could his skills have deteriorated after not practicing for so long?¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ what kind of woman was she! he felt his head throbbing a little and pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly, ignoring gu ran. ¡°i¡¯ll look for him next time when i have the chance.¡± gu ran secretly decided that she had to practice more. ¡°you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± mo yancheng lectured her in a low voice. this time, he had discovered them in time. otherwise, with qin lin¡¯s personality, there might be more trouble! gu ran glanced at him and forgot that this man was a refined person. he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand these fights. she nodded to show that she understood and thought that she would try again next time without him imowing. when they returned to the hotel, it happened to be after the hotel¡¯s dinner. gu ran went to the kitchen to grind some unused ingredients with the chef and made a few simple burgers for everyone. everyone had some complaints, but thinking that they did not have enough funds, they didn¡¯t say anything. after dinner, everyone returned to their rooms to rest. after exiting the elevator, she met qin lin, who was about to leave, in the corridor. ¡°senior brother, are you feeling better? you don¡¯t look so good.¡± ma yunyun was the first to rush forward to show her concern. qin lin¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. he spotted gu ran in the crowd at first glance. gu ran, whom he hated to the core, had a dark expression on her face. just as he was about to say something, he glanced at mo yancheng, who was beside gu ran. when he met his sharp gaze, his heart trembled. in the end, he smiled unnaturally. ¡°i¡¯m just a little unaccustomed to the environment and can¡¯t eat. i¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡± ma yunyun¡¯s heart ached for qin lin. she eagerly helped him back to his room to rest. at this moment, the comments on the live-stream were also filled with comments expressing their heartache for qin lin and praising how professional he was. ¡°it¡¯s getting late and everyone is tired. let¡¯s all rest early!¡± yan hao said. ¡°then we¡¯ll go back to our rooms first. teacher yan, movie king, see you tomorrow,¡± liao ping said.. Chapter 43 chapter 43 chapter 43: this woman is so scheming translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the next morning, feng cheng rushed to the hotel to meet up with everyone. as soon as he saw them, he greeted them warmly. gu ran rolled her eyes silently and went to the front desk as they wanted to plan their itinerary for the day. when she returned, ma yunyun was leaning on qin lin¡¯s shoulder and smiling brightly. gu ran frowned. when did these two become so familiar with each other? ¡°who the hell is this ma yunyun? does she have no bones? she keeps relying on my dear qin lin!¡± -¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! they were merely from the same school. they are not familiar with each other at all! little lin, leave quickly!¡± ¡°this woman is just trying to ride on his coattails! so cheap!¡± qin lin was currently in the limelight and had many female fans. when they noticed ma yunyun¡¯s behavior, they rushed to the live-stream and left angry comments. gu ran handed out the masks to everyone. when it was ma yunyun¡¯s turn, she did not take them. instead, she said to gu ran, ¡°gu ran, senior brother qin is not feeling well today. go to the hotel and ask for a better breakfast. don¡¯t give us leftovers.¡¯ ¡°no.¡± gu ran ignored her and threw the mask at her before turning to leave. ¡°what kind of attitude is that!¡± ma yunyun was furious and stepped forward to stop gu ran. ¡°senior brother is a patient. shouldn¡¯t he be given special care? besides, senior brother was the one who helped us obtain the funds yesterday. what¡¯s wrong with letting him have a good meal!¡± gu ran remained silent with a straight face. at this moment, qin lin stood up shakily and said gently, ¡°junior, it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ll eat the same food as everyone else.¡± ¡°how can that do!¡± ma yunyun was anxious. ¡°senior brother, you¡¯re so popular now. if you don¡¯t take good care of your body, many of your scheduled work will be delayed!¡± there was a sudden silence. ¡°what¡¯s with this ma yunyun? she¡¯s implying that qin lin is popular in front of movie king and so many other seniors. is she trying to make qin lin look bad?¡± -¡°is ma yunyun an anti-fan?¡± ¡°qin lin hasn¡¯t even debuted when the movie king became famous! how dare she say such things!¡± ¡°little lin has always been low-key and humble. our fans will not acknowledge ma yunyun¡¯s words!¡± ¡°get qin lin away!¡± liao ping pulled ma yunyun aside and frowned. ¡°you¡¯re spouting nonsense! the production team didn¡¯t give us enough funds to begin with. gu ran wants to save a little for our own good.¡± ¡°who knows if she¡¯s doing this for her own enjoyment! ¡± ma yunyun snorted coldly. gu ran sneered and handed the envelope containing usd to ma yunyun. ¡°since you¡¯re not satisfied with my arrangement, i¡¯ll leave the money to you today!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll do it!¡± ma yunyun snatched the envelope over and waved her hand to the front desk to book a buffet table. she even vowed to everyone, ¡°the most important thing in a day is breakfast. if you eat well in the morning, only then will you have the energy for the entire day.¡± liao ping and yan hao looked at each other. wasn¡¯t she just like the second version of feng cheng? qin lin stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°junior, i think we should allow gu ran to make the arrangements! i¡¯m really fine. don¡¯t let me affect everyone.¡± with that, qin lin could not help but cough. yan hao was a little worried and could only say, ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s just breakfast. let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, senior brother! let me help you.¡± ma yunyun enthusiastically went forward to support qin lin¡¯s arm, and the two of them chatted and laughed as they walked towards the restaurant. liao ping and yan hao could only follow. feng cheng glanced at gu ran and did not say anything, but followed. gu ran could not be bothered with them. she went to the free buffet next door, took a plate, and found a seat nearby. as soon as she sat down, someone sat opposite her. she subconsciously looked up and widened her eyes.. ¡°movie king? why are you here?¡± Chapter 44 chapter 44 chapter 44: falling in love makes one lose their head translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°i¡¯m here to eat, ¡± mo yancheng replied mildly. of course, gu ran knew that he was eating. but he didn¡¯t want to go to the luxurious buffet and came here to eat free food? that did not seem like his style! however, gu ran didn¡¯t probe further. it was probably because all award-winning actors had their own special hobbies! she took a sandwich and wolfed it down. to be honest, even though it was a free breakfast, the chef was pretty good. after eating, gu ran took out two empty food bags from her pocket and packed three more sandwiches. turning around, she realized that mo yancheng was packing with her. seeing her glance at the takeaway box beside him, mo yancheng explained, ¡°it¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± it seemed that the man also felt that ma yunyun was unreliable. in order to avoid the situation of him starving in the future, he had better prepare in advance. movie king wasn¡¯t as cold and unapproachable as the rumors said. the two of them finished eating and returned to the hotel lobby to wait for the others to come out. after sitting in silence for a while, mo yancheng suddenly asked, ¡°do you know where she went last night?¡± her? gu ran froze. it was ma yunyun. last night, she seemed to have sensed that someone had left the room. she just fell asleep and didn¡¯t care. she didn¡¯t expect it to be ma yunyun. ¡°qin lin wasn¡¯t in his room either.¡± in the middle of the night, a man and a woman were alone. coupled with ma yunyun¡¯s behavior today, gu ran understood. ¡°love makes one lose their head.¡± gu ran sneered. it was obvious that a scumbag like qin lin was just fooling around with ma yunyun because he was lonely on this trip. that idiot really thought that she had met her true love and stood up for qin lin. she didn¡¯t even know that she was being used by others! mo yancheng glanced at her. gu ran seemed to be very resistant to the idea of falling in love. soon, ma yunyun and the others came out of the restaurant. mo yancheng retracted his gaze and lowered his head to read a magazine. ¡°i¡¯ve just consulted the hotel staff. this hotel offers charter services. for fifteen dollars, we can go to all the tourist routes for today. i¡¯ve already booked them. everyone, we have ten minutes before we¡¯ll set off.¡± with that, ma yunyun did not forget to snort in gu ran¡¯s direction. she knew how to settle their transportation. gu ran lowered her head and flipped through a magazine in her hand, ignoring her. liao ping looked at ma yunyun helplessly and sat down beside gu ran. she whispered, ¡°if we take the bus, how much will we spend?¡± ¡°two dollars,¡± gu ran said lightly. liao ping suddenly felt her heart aching. with the breakfast and the car reservation, they only had less than 80 dollars left. they still had more than half of their schedule to complete. it was obvious how difficult the following days would be. ¡°although gu ran has a bad temper, there¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s suitable to handle the overall situation. ma yunyun is a spendthrift. how are they supposed to proceed from now on?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a variety show. why are you so serious? our dear lin lin is injured. what¡¯s wrong with letting him have a good meal?¡± ¡ª¡¯some people shouldn¡¯t participate in this kind of variety show. if movie king can eat free food, why can¡¯t they!¡¯ ¡ª¡¯don¡¯t try to ride on my idol¡¯s popularity. do not date my movie king.¡¯ ten minutes later, gu ran and everyone boarded the hotel¡¯s private car and arrived at the first tourist attraction of the day. ¡°the production team did not arrange any tasks for us today. everyone, feel free to do whatever you want. we¡¯ll just stay here for two hours. everyone, be careful! if you have any problems, call us anytime.¡± ma yunyun had deliberately emphasized that they had free time, implying that gu ran had always led everyone on missions and they lacked freedom. gu ran ignored her and turned to walk towards the scenic spots.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Why Do They Suddenly Look Rather Compatible? chapter 45: why do they suddenly look rather compatible? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although it was considered a scenic area, it was actually a large park with many small stalls. gu ran walked to a small game stall with balloons. when she saw the huge sign on it saying that she would get ten us dollars for every shot, she could not help but be interested. ¡°young lady, are you interested in playing? you can get a doll if you hit ten,¡± the boss said enthusiastically. ¡°how much is the registration fee?¡± ¡°one dollar.¡± gu ran frowned. ¡°is there a limit?¡± the boss said generously, ¡°of course not.¡± gu ran nodded and took out a dollar for the boss. she took the toy gun from him and adjusted the angle. just as the boss turned around, she fired. all the balloons on the panel exploded. the boss was dumbfounded. ¡°this young lady has really¡­ well hidden skills! ¡± the boss¡¯s heart ached a little when he reluctantly handed over ten dollars. gu ran accepted nine dollars and handed a dollar to the boss. ¡°one more time.¡± the boss was speechless. -¡°the boss looks like he has nothing to live for!¡± ¡ª-¡°gu ran is here to cause trouble, isn¡¯t she? she paid one dollar and earned ten dollars in profit!¡± ¡ª-¡°i didn¡¯t expect gu ran to have such a unique skill! her marksmanship is too accurate! usually, the guns in such shops are modified, so it¡¯s very difficult to hit the targets accurately!¡± ¡ª-¡°so gu ran has been leading everyone on missions in the last episode because she can earn money? no wonder they have enough money to spend! ¡± -¡°i¡¯ve finally met someone with brains! although i¡¯m not a fan of gu ran, it¡¯s obvious that the production team must have a special purpose for giving so little money and not arranging missions! do they really think that everyone wants to watch celebrities take a walk around the park?¡± the boss pulled gu ran aside and quietly handed her twenty dollars. ¡°young lady, we¡¯re all here to make a living. it¡¯s not easy to support a family. let¡¯s forget about today!¡± gu ran looked at the money in her hand and pretended to be troubled. ¡°but i¡­¡± the boss added another five dollars. ¡°let¡¯s be friends!¡± gu ran nodded in satisfaction. ¡°let¡¯s be friends then!¡± after putting the thirty-five dollars into her pocket, gu ran returned in triumph. humming a little tune, she walked leisurely along the boulevard. suddenly, cheers came from ahead. after a while, mo yancheng pushed through the crowd and emerged. he looked up and saw gu ran walking over. ¡°here.¡± mo yancheng handed gu ran a few us dollars. gu ran was surprised and looked at him blankly. ¡°for me?¡± ¡°team funds,¡± mo yancheng explained. gu ran came to a sudden realization. it turned out that mo yancheng had also gone to earn money just now. furthermore, he had earned fifty dollars in just a few minutes. the award-winning actor was indeed capable. his acting skills were outstanding, and he was even better at earning money than ordinary people. gu ran did not stand on ceremony. she accepted the us dollars and placed them together with the thirty-five dollars she had just earned. just as she was about to put it in her pocket, gu ran took out some money and waved it at mo yancheng. ¡°i¡¯ll treat you to coffee.¡± gu ran bought two cups of americano and sat on the edge of the flower bed with mo yancheng. the sun shone through the mottled leaves and onto their backs. the park was bustling with people, and the bustling city was becoming lively. ¡°to be honest, this scene is even more beautiful than a magazine photoshoot or a blockbuster.¡± ¡ª¡±ahh! i¡¯ve hit it, i¡¯ve hit it! a handsome man and a beautiful woman, what a magical pairing!¡± ¡ª¡±is the person who wrote the above comment blind? doesn¡¯t she know who gu ran is? how can such a person be compared to the movie king?¡± -¡°putting aside gu ran¡¯s character, her face is indeed one of the most beautiful in the industry. moreover, she has achieved success with the award -winning actor! ¡± -¡°our movie king would never fall for such a woman.. stay away from us, thank you! ¡° Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Ma Yunyun Loses Her Wallet chapter 46: ma yunyun loses her wallet translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the time for free activities was about to end. mo yancheng and gu ran got up and headed to the entrance to gather with everyone. on the way, they passed by a handmade jewelry stall. gu ran¡¯s first glance was attracted by a beaded bracelet in the window. she could not help but stop and admire it for a while. ¡°you like it?¡± sensing that the woman beside him wasn¡¯t moving, mo yancheng turned around to look for her. gu ran glanced at the price tag. three hundred dollars. she immediately shook her head. ¡°no.¡± although the production crew had said that they could use their money to shop after the variety show had ended that day, with her current situation, she could not afford an expensive item. after tearing her eyes away reluctantly, gu ran steeled her heart and turned to leave. mo yancheng glanced at her, but did not say anything as he followed her. at the entrance of the scenic area. ma yunyun saw that gu ran was late and was about to retort that she was wasting time when she saw that mo yancheng was also behind her. she immediately swallowed the words she was about to say. ¡°everyone¡¯s here, and it¡¯s time for lunch. let¡¯s find a restaurant, get some rest, and move on to the next location.¡± no one had any objections and got into the car together. in the car, ma yunyun wanted to take out her wallet to calculate the lunch allowance. however, after searching for a long time, she did not find it. her face turned pale and she panicked. liao ping noticed that she looked flustered and asked gently, ¡°yunyun, what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale?¡± ¡°sister ping, did you see my wallet? the black one with a white cloud embroidered on it.¡± liao ping shook her head and asked the others. everyone said that they had not seen anything. ma yunyun¡¯s expression darkened even more. all their funds were in their wallets. now that she had lost her wallet, it meant¡­ ¡°yunyun, didn¡¯t you still have your wallet with you when you went to buy coffee for senior qin lin just now?¡± feng cheng suddenly interjected. ma yunyun was enlightened and immediately asked the driver to turn around and return to the coffee shop at the entrance. everyone was also very nervous when they heard that their money had been lost. when they arrived at the coffee shop, they all got out of the car to help look for it. however, the coffee shop insisted that they had not seen it and was unwilling to provide surveillance footage to look for evidence. everyone searched around but found nothing. ¡°what should i do now¡­ nooo¡­ all the money is inside¡­¡± ma yunyun hugged liao ping and cried uncontrollably. liao ping had a bitter expression on her face. she wanted to comfort her, but she really did not know where to start. ¡°why don¡¯t we discuss this with the director?¡± qin lin suggested. yan hao and feng cheng had the same thoughts, but before they could speak, the accompanying assistant rejected their request. ¡°according to the production team¡¯s rules, the initial funds have been given to all of you. whether you use it or lose it, the production team will not provide any amount again.¡± yan hao & feng cheng & qin lin were speechless. when ma yunyun heard this, she cried even harder. ¡°ma yunyun is so annoying! she clearly doesn¡¯t have the ability, yet she insists on being the boss. now, she has lost her wallet!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! all she does is cry. does crying solve anything? how annoying!¡± -¡°isn¡¯t gu ran very capable? why is everyone trying to think of a solution, but she doesn¡¯t say anything? what a selfish woman!¡± ¡°is that ma yunyun¡¯s fan leaving that rude comment? she¡¯s the one with no ability, and she¡¯s blaming others for being selfish? wasn¡¯t she the one who took the initiative to be the leader? now that she¡¯s lost money, she¡¯s starting to shift the blame? even non fans of gu ran will be angry!¡± ¡ª-¡°trashy fans like them still dare to appear here! if she hadn¡¯t wanted to ride on the coattails of qin lin¡¯s popularity and tried her best to curry favor with him by spending money recklessly, would she have lost her wallet? b*tch! ¡± -¡°our dear idol has nothing to do with ma yunyun.. she threw herself at us!¡± Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Baby, Let Me Comfort You chapter 47: baby, let me comfort you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios with the wallet missing, everyone could only return to the hotel to discuss how to continue their trip. ¡°the front desk has already informed us that if we don¡¯t renew our fees tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll have to leave before eight.¡± yan hao returned and announced another piece of bad news. hearing this, ma yunyun, who had just calmed down, teared up again and looked at gu ran with tears in her eyes. everyone followed her gaze and could not help but look at gu ran. ¡°don¡¯t look at me. i don¡¯t have any money:¡± gu ran pressed the eighty dollars she had earned with mo yancheng into her pocket and lied without batting an eyelid. liao ping stepped forward and held gu ran¡¯s arm warmly. ¡°we¡¯re all in the same team. what happened today was indeed yunyun¡¯s fault. you¡¯re a magnanimous person. don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! gu ran, you have the most ideas. the program is still being recorded! we can¡¯t let everyone laugh at us, right?¡± feng cheng added. they had all witnessed gu ran¡¯s ability to turn something rotten into something magical last time. everyone agreed that gu ran would have a solution this time. ¡°without money, even the gods can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± gu ran spread her hands. ¡ª-¡®ma yunyun is even more detestable than feng cheng in the last episode!¡± ¡ª¡±although the money from the previous episode was little, at least they still had money and funds. but now, they don¡¯t have a single dollar. unless gu ran knows how to turn stone into gold, they can only sleep on the streets!¡± ¡ª¡±i¡¯m the only one who saw it. almost everyone regards gu ran as their leader. if anything happens, they¡¯ll look for her immediately to think of a solution. since when did gu ran have such a high status in their hearts?¡± ¡°all right, even if you cry for hours, you won¡¯t get your wallet back. get back to your room and wash your face. the rest of you, go back. we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± gu ran¡¯s head hurt from ma yunyun¡¯s crying. with a stoic expression, she chased everyone away, got onto her bed, and wrapped herself with the blanket. ¡°everyone has had a long day. let¡¯s go back and rest for a while. we¡¯ll take it one step at a time tomorrow!¡± liao ping added. yan hao nodded. ¡°that¡¯s true. there¡¯s nothing to discuss now. let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± yan hao left the room with the guys so that liao ping and the others could rest. liao ping closed the door behind her and glanced at gu ran, who was pretending to be asleep on the bed. she sighed and walked to ma yunyun. she patted her shoulder gently to comfort her. ¡°don¡¯t cry. everyone knows that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. just be careful in the future.¡± ma yunyun pouted, and the tears in her eyes rolled down again. just as she was about to say something, her phone suddenly buzzed. she took it out and glanced at it. noticing liao ping beside her, she quickly put it away. ¡°sister ping, i¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°it¡¯s getting late. where are you going alone?¡± liao ping was a little worried. ¡°i¡¯ll talk to the production team. maybe they¡¯ll make an exception.¡± ma yunyun found an excuse to leave. liao ping did not dwell too much about it. after ma yunyun left and closed the door, she found her pajamas and toiletries and went to the bathroom to take a shower. gu ran tossed and turned on the bed. in the end, she lifted the blanket and sat up. with ma yunyun¡¯s capability, how could she possibly succeed in getting more money from the director¡¯s mouth! however, the 80 dollars alone was not enough for all their expenses. she would take as much as she could from the production team. hence, gu ran got out of bed and put on her shoes. after informing liao ping, she left the room to go to the production team. unexpectedly, when she passed through the corridor, there was a sudden cry of surprise from inside. ¡°senior brother, what are you doing¡­ senior brother, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± gu ran narrowed her eyes. this voice sounded very familiar. ¡°baby, don¡¯t be afraid. there¡¯s no one else here. i will comfort you!¡± it was qin lin! gu ran immediately rushed towards the stairwell.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: You ‘ve Done Many Deeds chapter 48: you ¡®ve done many deeds translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios halfway there, someone grabbed gu ran¡¯s arm and stopped her. ¡°what are you doing!¡± gu ran flung mo yancheng¡¯s hand away and was about to rush in. ¡°senior brother, don¡¯t¡­ no¡­ ma yunyun¡¯s voice traveled intermittently in the stairwell, as if someone had covered her mouth. gu ran was anxious, but mo yancheng was still looking at her calmly. ¡°mind your own business.¡± ¡°you¡¯ve done such deeds plenty of times before, haven¡¯t you? is that why you¡¯re not letting anyone interfere?¡± with that, gu ran ignored mo yancheng¡¯s dark expression and flung his arm away with all her might. she rushed forward and kicked open the door to the emergency exit. bang! and someone screamed. the violent noise alarmed yan hao and feng cheng, who were in the room. the two of them looked at each other. ¡°it seems to be coming from outside.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± as soon as the two of them left, they saw mo yancheng standing outside the stairwell door not far away. the cameraman and production team from the room next door also came out. before they could get close, a black shadow suddenly jumped out from inside. with a bang, a person landed at yan hao¡¯s feet, giving him a fright. ¡°what is it!¡± yan hao and feng cheng subconsciously retreated. the door to the safe passage opened and gu ran walked out with a murderous aura. she walked up to yan hao in a few steps, rolled up her sleeves, and waved her fists fiercely at the person on the ground. the photographer was stunned for a moment before he immediately returned to his room to take out his camera to record this scene. only then did everyone recognize that the person lying on the ground was qin lin. at this moment, it was lunch time in china. people everywhere who had ordered takeout and were about to have a meal were shocked by this sudden scene. then, they forgot about eating and quickly called their friends and relatives to watch the live-stream. after seeing qin lin¡¯s face, the cameraman began to regret bringing out the camera. however, the live broadcast had already begun, so he could only bite the bullet and continue recording. from time to time, he would observe the director¡¯s expression. in the meantime, gu ran had already attacked with both hands, causing qin lin¡¯s face to swell like a panda and he vomited three to four mouthfuls of blood. yan hao was experienced and was a tough man. he braced himself and stepped forward to stop the fight. feng cheng reacted and stepped forward to help, but he did not dare to touch gu ran. ¡°gu ran, that¡¯s enough. if you continue to hit him, he will die!¡± after pushing gu ran away, yan hao finally had the time to look towards the stairwell. ma yunyun¡¯s hair was disheveled, so was her clothes. she sat on the stairs and cried. her dress had been torn in half, and her sleeves were gone. yan hao did not dare to speak again. when he noticed the light of the camera, he immediately frowned. ¡°stop recording.¡± the cameraman also sensed something and immediately moved the camera away. however, at that moment, it was still broadcasted. the number of viewers in the live-stream immediately reached a record high! gu ran got up and took off her coat. she walked to ma yunyun, wrapped her up, and hugged her gently. at this moment, the corridor was silent. the live-stream was also dead silent. ¡°let¡¯s go back.¡± gu ran half carried ma yunyun back to her room and slammed the door shut. everyone snapped back to their senses. the director looked at the dying qin lin on the ground and pinched the space between his eyebrows in frustration. he let out a deep breath. ¡°call an ambulance first and send qin lin to the hospital for a checkup.¡± no matter how the subsequent events developed, the lives of the artists were still their responsibility. once something went wrong, no one could bear the responsibility. liao ping came out of the shower and saw gu ran dragging a miserable ma yunyun into the room. her heart skipped a beat, and when she looked at ma yunyun¡¯s clothes again, she immediately understood what had happened. after they entered the room, she deliberately turned on the camera in the room and moved it to a position to ensure their privacy during the recording process.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Lost a Few Teeth chapter 49: lost a few teeth translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios during the recording of a variety show, the production team would place a camera in the artiste¡¯s room. however, the permission to broadcast it would be handed over to the artiste themselves. after all. it involved the invasion of privacy. liao ping had been in the industry for a long time and knew that most of the people who were at a disadvantage in such situations were girls. if they did not have the evidence, they would not be able to explain themselves. in addition, gu ran¡¯s reputation in the industry wasn¡¯t good to begin with. if she didn¡¯t handle it well, not only would she not be able to survive in this industry, even ma yunyun would have to sacrifice her acting career. the camera in the female team¡¯s room was turned on, and the interrupted live-stream was connected again. fans and passers-by rushed to enter the live-stream, and the number of viewers flooded the screen. ma yunyun wrapped herself in a blanket and kept crying. liao ping frowned and asked calmly, ¡°crying won¡¯t solve the problem now. tell me what he did to you!¡± ¡°he sent me a message¡­ saying he wanted to comfort me¡­ when we reached the stairwell¡­ he¡­ he hugged me¡­ and then he wanted to touch me¡­ kiss me¡­ i said no¡­ but he¡­ he just started to pull at my clothes¡­ and¡­ he touched me¡­¡± ¡°all right, all right.¡± liao ping stopped her and went forward to hug her gently. ¡°sister ping¡­¡± she sobbed loudly. as if she had found a pillar, ma yunyun nestled against liao ping¡¯s shoulder and wailed, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for gu ran¡­ i¡­ if it weren¡¯t for her¡­ i wouldn¡¯t even know¡­ ¡°all right, i understand.¡± liao ping had asked ma yunyun to tell the truth so that the audience in the live-stream could understand what had happened. now that she had achieved her goal, she didn¡¯t want ma yunyun to recall such an embarrassing memory. -¡°shocking news!¡± ¡°the popular male celebrity is actually molesting a female celebrity on the show. this really seems like fake news!¡¯ -¡°b*tches, stop trying to take advantage of our qin lin¡¯s popularity. our idol can have any woman he wants. how could he possibly fall for her!¡± -¡°no wonder ma yunyun had been so eager to get close to qin lin. it turned out that she wanted to lower his guard. she directed and acted in this show to make herself famous. how shameless! ¡± -¡°ma yunyun has always been an unknown celebrity. she hasnt acted in any memorable production since her debut and has only relied on hype. this time, she even sold herself!¡± soon, the comments in the live-stream were flooded by qin lin¡¯s army of fans. occasionally, a viewer would ask a question, but they would be attacked by the comments until they left. ¡°you fought with qin lin just now?¡± liao ping was shocked to see a few drops of red stains on gu ran¡¯s clothes. ¡°there was blood?¡± gu ran looked down at her clothes and said very calmly, ¡°it¡¯s not mine. maybe qin lin¡¯s teeth fell out and he spat it out when he vomited blood.¡± liao ping¡¯s face darkened. ¡°gu ran, you¡¯re too impulsive.¡± -¡°who does gu ran think she is? how dare she lay a hand on our qin lin!¡± ¡ª ¡°this kind of intentional injury is illegal! i¡¯m going to call the police. get gu ran arrested!¡± in the live-stream, qin lin¡¯s fans were all targeting gu ran. not satisfied with the comments, they went to her weibo account and bombarded her. gu ran sat calmly on the sofa and rubbed her swollen fists. ¡°1 was too gentle just now and only knocked out a few of his teeth. if i had punched him from the abdomen, he would really have vomited blood.¡± liao ping was speechless¡­ ¡ª-¡°what kind of lunatic is gu ran! is she mentally ill?¡± -¡°what kind of celebrities did the production team find? she made it sound as if hitting someone is right? could she have a criminal record?¡± -¡°why do i suddenly feel that gu ran is rather handsome?¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Gets Attacked By Everyone Online chapter 50: gets attacked by everyone online translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu ran glanced at ma yunyun, who was still crying, and frowned in frustration. ¡°when are you going to stop crying?¡± ma yunyun¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and she sobbed pitifully. ¡°i really don¡¯t understand. what do you see in that scumbag?¡± ma yunyun pouted. ¡°he¡¯s handsome!¡± gu ran rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°his eyelids are fake, his nose was fixed, his jaw is a product of plastic surgery, and his face was injected with botox. how is he handsome? isn¡¯t mo yancheng more handsome?¡± -¡°three reasonable questions in a row. for a moment, no one can refute.¡± ¡ª-¡°gu ran must be a science student! her logic is flawless. our award-winning actor is invincible.¡± -¡°gu ran speaks for me. with the movie king around, how could i possibly fall for anyone else!¡± ¡ª-¡°ls gu ran an anti-fan? who is qin lin? can he be compared to the movie king? even ten of him can¡¯t be compared to mo yancheng¡¯s finger!¡± -¡°trying to beat mo yancheng in terms of looks, wouldn¡¯t qin lin be seeking death?¡± seeing liao ping and ma yunyun staring at her blankly, gu ran asked, ¡°why? am i wrong? sister liao, don¡¯t tell me that you also think that scumbag is handsome?¡± liao ping blinked. she was still in the middle of a live-stream, so she coughed softly and did not speak. however, she had already made her stance clear. gu ran stood up and walked to the bed. she looked at ma yunyun. ¡°should we call the police?¡± ma yunyun¡¯s face was pale, and her body trembled. gu ran pointed at the camera and calmly analyzed the pros and cons. ¡°qin lin¡¯s popularity is higher than yours, and he has more fans than you. the public relations department needs time. whoever gains the right to speak in the media first will be the victim. do you believe that qin lin¡¯s fans can flood your social media account right now?¡± ma yunyun lowered her head and said nothing. gu ran did not force her and only rattled on, ¡°i¡¯m used to being criticized by the entire world. i can recite the words of those haters even with my eyes closed. if you don¡¯t want to be like me, i advise you to call your manager now and call the police and get a doctor to examine your injuries and record the evidence.¡± ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen someone so proud of being defamed by the public. what kind of newbie is this?¡± ¡ª¡±comment with something else. be a little creative, okay?¡± -¡°gu ran, are you trying to make me laugh until i die? how can you be so calm when you¡¯re being slandered?¡± -¡°gu ran¡¯s analysis makes a lot of sense. we should call the police the moment we encounter such a situation!¡± -¡°ma yunyun¡¯s company is too small and they don¡¯t even have anyone to care for her, right? how could her boss stick up for her and go against the other party?¡± silence filled the room. ma yunyun bit her lip and said nothing. liao ping could only let out a long sigh. ¡°you can¡¯t rely on your manager for something like this.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t rely on your manager for something like this.¡± in this industry, connections were complicated. many things could not be resolved by justice or truth. everyone valued benefits. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. i think we should rest first,¡± liao ping advised. ¡°the most important thing in a crisis is the 24 hours after the incident for the public relations department. once it exceeds that timeframe, not even a god can save you. when that time comes, don¡¯t come to me crying. i am someone who gets attacked by everyone online, can¡¯t save another one from being defamed!¡± with that, gu ran turned off the camera in the room, took her pajamas, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. when she came out of the shower, liao ping and ma yunyun had already laid down to sleep. it was obvious that they did not intend to pursue this matter any further. gu ran did not say anything else and returned to her bed.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Gu Ran Will Save the Day chapter 51: gu ran will save the day translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the next day. the production team held an emergency meeting overnight to deal with the sudden situation. ¡°is the show still on?¡± feng cheng asked lazily. with the loss of funds, and the fact that a popular young actor was involved in a sex scandal, and so many explosive factors had accumulated, everyone was dejected about the future of the show. ¡°continue.¡± the director made a domineering decision. ¡°qin lin needs to receive treatment, so he won¡¯t be participating. he¡¯s a special guest, so it won¡¯t affect the show that much. as for ma yunyun¡­¡¯ the director paused for a moment and looked at ma yunyun, who had been silent in the corner. he pursed his lips and said, ¡°we respect the wishes of the artiste. if you don¡¯t want to continue filming¡­¡± ¡°no.¡± ma yunyun suddenly stood up and said firmly, ¡°i¡¯ll record it. until the end. ¡± everyone looked at each other. no one had expected ma yunyun to participate in the subsequent recording after that had happened to her. the scandal had already spread back to the country through the live-stream. qin lin¡¯s fans all rallied behind him and kept slandering ma yunyun. now that the public opinion had been led astray, most people believed that ma yunyun was the one who had framed qin lin. even ma yunyun¡¯s management company did not step in to defend her. instead, qin lin¡¯s company sent out multiple lawyer¡¯s letters, hinting that ma yunyun had framed him. ¡°you really want to continue?¡± liao ping looked at ma yunyun worriedly. ma yunyun gave a bitter laugh and nodded. ¡°this could be my last show. no matter what, i¡¯ll hold out until the end.¡± everyone understood and did not say anything else. the unknown celebrity ma yunyun against the popular qin lin was like throwing an egg at a rock. it was destined that she would become cannon fodder. mo yancheng looked at ma yunyun thoughtfully. in just an instant, his gaze shifted to gu ran, who was beside him. his gaze was cold, and just as he was about to retract his gaze, gu ran happened to look at him at the same time. the moment their eyes met, mo yancheng coldly averted his gaze. gu ran frowned, wondering why that man was still angry at her for no reason. before she could come up with an explanation, yan hao suddenly asked, ¡°then what should we do next? can the production team replenish our lost funds?¡± the director rejected the suggestion coldly. ¡°no. it¡¯s your responsibility for losing the money. the production team won¡¯t bear the responsibility for you.¡± everyone was silent. ¡°a friendly reminder that you still have half an hour before checking out.¡± ma yunyun¡¯s eyes instantly reddened as she apologized profusely to the others. but at this moment, an apology was the most useless thing to say. half an hour later, they carried their suitcases downstairs. the elevator was eerily quiet. ma yunyun sobbed. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry. it¡¯s all my fault. i implicated everyone.¡± no one could blame her at this moment. yan hao sighed and comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s fine. perhaps there¡¯s another silver lining? however, everyone understood that these were just comfort words. -¡°ma yunyun is really trouble. what¡¯s the point of staying on the production team? -¡°that¡¯s right! she could still record the show shamelessly after such a thing happened, i also suspect that she deliberately framed qin lin to make a name for herself!¡± -¡®ma yunyun, quit! you¡¯re lowering the program¡¯s quality!¡± ¡°the production crew really doesn¡¯t care about them! no way! they don¡¯t even have a single dollar, what can they do!¡± -¡°i realized that gu ran hasn¡¯t spoken a word. do you think she has already thought of a solution? -¡°are you being too optimistic! what can gu ran do? can she really turn stone into gold?¡± -¡°have you all forgotten that gu ran and the movie king earned a lot of money from their previous mission at the scenic spot? he even handed the money over to gu ran for safekeeping!¡± -¡®my intuition tells me that that woman will have a way. don¡¯t ask me why!¡± -¡°why is everyone thinking of gu ran now that something has happened? is this a consensus that gu ran is capable?¡± Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Men Are Really Hard to Coax chapter 52: men are really hard to coax translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the viewers in the live-stream were discussing animatedly, all betting that gu ran had a solution. yan hao and the rest, who were recording the show, naturally thought of this as well. even the cameraman silently aimed his camera at gu ran. the entire world was waiting for gu ran to descend from the sky and save them from their misery. gu ran was speechless. when the elevator arrived, gu ran was the first to push her suitcase out, followed by a group of people. standing at the entrance of the hotel, gu ran looked at ma yunyun calmly. ¡°leader, where are we going next?¡± ma yunyun immediately teared up. ¡°sister ran¡­¡± ¡°stop!¡± gu ran took half a step back in disgust and hurriedly rubbed her arms, as goosebumps covered her. ¡°speak properly!¡± ¡°sister ran, please help me! i.. ¡® ma yunyun pouted and sobbed. ¡°last night, you helped me. you stood up for me and even hugged me to comfort me¡­¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t eat enough last night and my brain was fried. i regret it now.¡± gu ran was expressionless. ma yunyun completely broke down. she turned around and laid her head on liao ping¡¯s shoulder, hugging her and crying uncontrollably. liao ping felt sorry and helpless. when she was packing just now, ma yunyun had already secretly informed her that qin lin¡¯s company had already submitted a damage report and officially filed a criminal lawsuit. at the same time, qin lin¡¯s company had also bribed many people to defame ma yunyun, making her look like a vicious woman who had failed in her pursuit of love and had deliberately slandered him. as for the two eyewitnesses, gu ran and mo yancheng, they had also been deceived by the illusion created by ma yunyun. that was why they had injured qin lin. even ma yunyun¡¯s manager had informed her that she had to terminate her contract and she faced a penalty for breach of contract. ma yunyun did not call the police in time last night, and the company did not make a statement for her either. she had missed the timing to save her image. at this moment, she was being suppressed by qin lin¡¯s company. the public opinion on the internet was already one-sided, and no one cared about the truth anymore. this morning, qin lin¡¯s manager had personally called ma yunyun and threatened that if she dared to cling onto qin lin again, she would be completely banned from the entertainment industry. ma yunyun did not compromise. she was also prepared to leave the industry, which was why she insisted on recording the show. liao ping regretted not listening to gu ran¡¯s words to call the police last night. as celebrities, how could they triumph over the powerful and rich? ma yunyun was pretending to cry in the beginning, but she really broke down in the end. ¡°i think we should find a place to sit down and discuss how we should proceed. it¡¯s not nice to keep standing at the hotel entrance like this.¡± yan hao came out to smooth things over. everyone pushed their suitcases forward in silence. mo yancheng walked at the back of the group as usual, with one hand in his coat pocket and the other pushing his luggage. his expression was cold, as if someone had owed him millions. gu ran pretended to turn her head for the umpteenth time to peek at mo yancheng, but he refused to look at her. gu ran frowned and stopped in her tracks, waiting for mo yancheng to come to her instead. the man brushed past her expressionlessly. gu ran followed closely behind with cautious steps and shouted in a slightly fawning manner, ¡°movie king?¡± however, the man remained silent. his good-looking face was cold and distant. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i was spouting nonsense last night. don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡°nonsense?¡± the man¡¯s cool gaze finally landed on her. ¡°i think you¡¯re being rather affectionate!¡± ¡°no, no, no. you must be mistaken.¡± gu ran scratched her head and explained, ¡°i¡­ i just blurted it out without thinking¡­ no, no, no, i mean, how can a scumbag like qin lin be compared to you? he¡¯s a beast in human clothing, and you¡¯re a flower in the snow mountains. you¡¯re sacred and untouchable. he¡¯s not even worthy to carry your shoes. how could you do such a thing, right?¡± mo yancheng remained silent. gu ran swallowed and explained carefully, ¡°when you insisted on stopping me, i was too impulsive¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to explain.¡± mo yancheng suddenly interrupted her. ¡°i don¡¯t care what you think.¡± with that, mo yancheng strode away. gu ran froze for a moment before following suit. coaxing someone¡­ was really difficult.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Sister Gu to the Rescue chapter 53: sister gu to the rescue translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everyone sat at the bus stop and fell silent. gu ran was behind when she suddenly said, ¡°sit down and rest for three minutes. then, we¡¯ll set off.¡± everyone looked up at her. gu ran suddenly said this. was she planning to lead the team again? ¡ª-¡°i knew it. in the end, it was still gu ran who led the team!¡± -¡°the show is finally getting interesting! i just want to know what gu ran can do without a single dollar!¡± -¡°i knew it. gu ran hasn¡¯t said anything but she has a plan!¡± -¡°i want to know what gu ran told the movie king in private just now.¡± ¡ª-¡°can gu ran not pester the movie king? she only knows how to use such despicable methods to gain popularity.¡± ¡ª-¡°gu ran and the movie king had a very unpleasant conversation!¡± -¡°can you shut up! they are participating in the same show, and you claim that she is trying to ride on his popularity with just a few words? if she doesn¡¯t speak, are you going to say that she is being cold to the movie king again? no matter how you look at it, she is always wrong, isn¡¯t it!¡± -¡°did gu ran find another free hotel? is she going to stay in a cemetery again?¡± -¡°it can¡¯t be! it doesn¡¯t seem that there isn¡¯t a hotel near a cemetery. and even if they wanted to go, the transport would be a problem! they don¡¯t have a single dollar now.¡± three minutes later, gu ran ended the call and called for everyone to get into the car. everyone followed her into the car in confusion. only when they were seated did they realize what was going on. they didn¡¯t even have a single dollar, and they still dared to get on the bus? were they going to take a free ride? everyone was trembling with fear, afraid that the driver would chase them away. unexpectedly, the driver saw from the rearview mirror that everyone was seated and had stepped on the accelerator. feng cheng couldn¡¯t help but whisper to gu ran, ¡°how did you convince the driver to let us ride for free?¡± gu ran sneered. ¡°who do you think you are? how can a chauffeur give you a free ride?¡± feng cheng was speechless. liao ping moved to sit next to gu ran. ¡°why do you have money? didn¡¯t the production team forbid you from bringing your own money?¡± ¡°why would i have money?¡± gu ran¡¯s heart ached at the thought. her pockets were cleaner than her face. ¡°i bought the tickets on my first day here, ¡± gu ran explained quietly. ¡°first day?¡± the others were shocked. ¡°bus tickets can be booked in advance. this way, we don¡¯t have to pay every time. it¡¯s similar to a domestic bus card. in view of our lack of funds, it¡¯s definitely unrealistic to take a taxi back and forth. in addition, the airline we took has a joint event with the bus group, and there are special discounts for foreign tourists. therefore, when we got off the plane, i went to exchange for bus tickets. if everything goes to plan, it should be enough to last us until the end of our show.¡± everyone was speechless. -¡°gu ran always has brilliant ideas that i can¡¯t think of.¡± -¡°seeing gu ran reminds me of my mother. it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s useful or not, there¡¯s nothing wrong with cutting out the coupons. who knows when they¡¯ll come in handy?¡± ¡ª-¡®gu ran solved the transportation problem in a few moves. she used the least amount of money to do the most perfect thing. she¡¯s much better than ma yunyun. she wasted more than ten dollars for nothing.¡± -¡°ma yunyun had three or four abortions in high school. she debuted by sleeping with someone influential. now she¡¯s trying to ride on our qin lin¡¯s popularity. i hope she gets hit by a car when she goes out!¡± -¡°can anyone control these lunatics? don¡¯t delay everyone from watching the show!¡± ¡ª-¡°we should blacklist them!¡± -¡°since when does a piece of trash like gu ran have fans!¡± ¡ª-¡°l¡¯m big gut, gu ran¡¯s fan. haters, do you want to spit at me?¡± the fans in the live-stream were in a heated argument. the administrator could not keep up with them, and it caused the live-stream to be interrupted. in the program, gu ran led everyone around and took several turns. finally, just as everyone was about to get dizzy, they stopped in front of a villa.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: This Method Works chapter 54: this method works translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios villa? ma yunyun rubbed her eyes in a daze, afraid that she was dreaming. even people like yan hao and liao ping, who had witnessed many storms in their lives, stared at gu ran with their mouths agape. they were all prepared to live on the streets or sleep in a cemetery again, but gu ran had sent them to a villa? gu ran pushed her suitcase forward and pressed the doorbell. soon, a youthful young couple came out to open the door. they followed gu ran with smiles and spoke a lot. ma yunyun could not hear them and quietly asked liao ping, ¡°what is gu ran talking about?¡± liao ping understood a little, but the three of them spoke too quickly and from a distance, so she could not hear them too clearly. ¡°movie king, did you understand what they said?¡± mo yancheng replied calmly, ¡°she¡¯s asking for accommodation.¡± ¡°accommodation?¡± yan hao was surprised. ¡°they are not related to us at all. people who live in such a place definitely don¡¯t lack money. why would they allow us to stay?¡± moreover, would the production team allow them to stay the night? soon, the owners of the villa welcomed them warmly. everyone did not stand on ceremony either. after all, who knew where they would end up after leaving this place? the production crew moved the necessary equipment one by one, and the cameraman briefly took a picture of the villa¡¯s environment. -¡°is this gu ran¡¯s friend? is it against the rules to ask a friend for help?¡± -¡°they don¡¯t look like friends. they seemed rather distant when they first greeted each other, but why would strangers be so willing and eager to offer their place to strangers?¡± ¡°gu ran is obviously an experienced backpacker. she is amazing!¡± ¡°i am also a backpacker, and i did not expect gu ran to come up with this idea. i¡¯ll give her thumbs up!¡± ¡ª¡±what do you mean, friend! please enlighten me!¡± gu ran explained, ¡°they¡¯re sofa guests.¡± the so-called sofa guests was a special term that was popular among backpackers. as the name implied, sofa guests were people who ¡®slept on other people¡¯s sofas¡¯. in the group of backpackers, a person could go to another backpacker¡¯s country, and the other party would entertain them warmly. they would sleep on each other¡¯s sofas. when the other party came to their country for a trip, they would then switch from guest to host. not only could one experience the different customs and cultures of various countries, but it could also increase the fun of traveling. it was very popular among the younger generation of backpackers. yan hao and liao ping, who were older, were very confused by this. ¡°you know about this?¡± this was a niche culture and term, if one did not have deep research, they would really be clueless. ¡°after the last show, i knew that the production team wasn¡¯t reliable, so i specially registered as a member on the backpacker website. before coming here this time, i greeted the group on the website beforehand. i didn¡¯t expect to really use it.¡± the production crew was speechless¡­ yan hao and liao ping gave gu ran a thumbs-up. ma yunyun gazed at gu ran like she was a goddess. she stayed close to her with admiration glinting in her eyes. feng cheng looked at gu ran thoughtfully. for the first time, he realized that she was different from before. although mo yancheng did not say anything, the corners of his lips curled up slightly as if he was impressed with gu ran. gu ran ignored them and turned to talk to the villa¡¯s owner. after chatting about the trip, she started chatting about bungee jumping with them. the owner even enthusiastically asked if she wanted to watch some bungee jumping videos. gu ran put on a bright smile the entire time, looking very interested. she made the owners extremely happy and they even enthusiastically prepared a sumptuous lunch for them. ma yunyun was very touched as she looked at gu ran. ¡°sister ran seems to be smiling so that we can have a good lunch.¡± liao ping did not know whether to laugh or cry. she slapped her forehead angrily. ¡°lower your voice. if gu ran hears you, she might just throw you into the cemetery. ¡± ma yunyun was speechless¡­ the gloom that had been hovering over everyone¡¯s heads all night suddenly brightened with this sumptuous lunch.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: We will Get Married chapter 55: we will get married translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the scent of flowers filled the back garden in the afternoon. the young couple went upstairs after lunch. gu ran could finally take a break from their enthusiasm. she stretched her entire body. as she turned, she spotted a tall man in a white shirt standing behind her. he stood there quietly with one hand in his pocket, while his other hand held his phone. his fingers tapped on the screen as if he was replying to something. it was almost winter in the states, and the freezing wind was howling. it wasn¡¯t that cold inside a heated house, but outside, he seemed to be wearinq too little. a cold wind blew, and dark clouds quietly covered the bright sun. the air in the garden instantly dropped by a few degrees, and gu ran could not help but shrink her neck. ¡°aren¡¯t you cold?¡± mo yancheng did not even spare her a glance as he walked past her. the moment he brushed past her, she grabbed his wrist. the cold wind whistled as mo yancheng halted. he was tall and athletic, and he lowered his head slightly to look at the girl, who only reached his chest. he glanced at her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± she didn¡¯t expect this man to be so petty. gu ran scratched her head, not knowing what to say. in the end, she silently let go of him. ¡°nothing.¡± mo yancheng stared at her for a while before retracting her gaze. with a cold smirk on his face, he strode away. gu ran scratched her head in frustration. in fact, after interacting with him for a while, she could clearly feel that the man was not as terrible as he had been in the beginning. in the past few days of traveling, mo yancheng was always the first to stand up for her and he had never questioned her. she imew that her words last night were hurtful, but she had already apologized sincerely to him. there was no need for him to be angry for so long! he really behaved like a king. it was too difficult to handle him! a cold wind blew, and it was bone-chilling. gu ran shrank her neck, wrapped her jacket around her, and walked into the house. just as she was about to open the door, someone pushed the door from inside and she almost fell. ¡°you¡¯re already a grown-up, why are you still so clumsy? are you okay?¡± feng cheng grinned and reached out to touch gu ran, but she pushed him away mercilessly. ¡°what are you doing!¡± gu ran glared at him. feng cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. ¡°ranran, i miss you.¡± gu ran looked disgusted. ¡°feng cheng, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°look at you, still acting here! don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already checked that there are no cameras installed here. the production crew has all gone to the west wing to have their break. no one is paying attention to us here, so we can talk properly.¡± gu ran narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°all right! what do you want to feng cheng closed the door with a smile. he half pushed gu ran into the back garden. mo yancheng walked out of the kitchen with a cup of hot coffee. just as he was about to enter the living room, the man paused and glanced at the closed back door. he seemed to be contemplating. after much hesitation, he walked towards it again. ¡°if you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± gu ran wrapped her jacket tightly, her voice shivering. ¡°ranran, i¡¯ve called you so many times before, why are you ignoring me? do you know how much my heart hurts after not seeing you for so many days?¡± gu ran secretly rolled her eyes. ¡°don¡¯t you know why i¡¯m ignoring you?¡± feng cheng frowned. ¡°ranran, do you still have a misunderstanding towards me because of director li? ranran, believe me, i really don¡¯t know anything. i¡­ think about it, how could i bear to see you suffer? i was filming at the time. when i found out that you were injured, i called you, but i couldn¡¯t get through. i¡¯ve been trying to find a chance to explain to you, but you.. gu ran was so grossed out by his words that she wanted to puke, but she pretended to look sorrowful as she looked at feng cheng. ¡°then i¡¯ve misunderstood you? i¡¯ve treated you so badly recently. you¡­ you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± feng cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. he hadn¡¯t expected gu ran to be so gullible! ¡°ranran, how could i bear to blame you! as long as you believe me! have you forgotten that you¡¯re still my fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°brother feng cheng, will you really marry me?¡± gu ran¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. feng cheng smiled smugly.. ¡°ranran, why would i lie to you?¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Funeral Service chapter 56: funeral service translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yan hao went to the kitchen to get a cup of hot water. when he returned, he saw mo yancheng standing at the back door with a cup of coffee. he seemed as though he wanted to go out. he placed a hand on the door handle, but he did not push it. ¡°i heard that there is a garden outside and the scenery is not bad. movie king, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± yan hao¡¯s hand trembled, and half of the hot water spilled onto the floor. he hurriedly placed the cup on the bar counter and took out a few pieces of tissue to wipe his hands. for no other reason than the fact that the man¡¯s gaze was really scary, as if he wanted to eat him up. he looked at mo yancheng in embarrassment. ¡°movie king, what happened? i¡­ i didn¡¯t offend you, did i?¡± mo yancheng pursed his lips tightly and placed the coffee cup on the bar counter with a loud bang. because of the action, more than half of the coffee spilled out. he ignored it and withdrew his hand before marching towards the living room. the next moment, a miserable scream came from outside the house. mo yancheng stopped in his tracks, and yan hao also heard the scream as well. he was a little stunned, as the voices came from the garden. he opened the back door, and mo yancheng followed. ¡°gu ran, are you crazy?¡± in the small pond in the garden, feng cheng stood in the middle, dripping wet. gu ran had one hand in her pocket and looked coldly at the man in front of her, who looked like a drowned rat. ¡°brother feng cheng, don¡¯t you love swimming? look at how understanding i am! i¡¯ve fulfilled your wish.¡± a cold wind blew at this time, and yan hao subconsciously shrank his neck. he retreated a little and got closer to the heater in the room. would feng cheng be okay swimming in this weather! mo yancheng stood on the stairs, the coldness on his face dissipating. his expression was gentle as he looked quietly at the two people not far away. ¡°gu ran, are you crazy! who said i like to swim?¡± gu ran sneered. ¡°don¡¯t you like it? i thought you liked it when i noticed the water in your brain! otherwise, where did your brain go?¡± ¡°you¡¯re a lunatic!¡± he sneezed several times. ¡°oh, you¡¯ve caught a cold! don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll contact the crematorium now. they also provide funeral service. i guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± gu ran smiled sweetly. ¡°how is it? do you still adore an understanding fianc¨¦e like me?¡± ¡°gu ran, you¡¯re really a lunatic!¡± feng cheng wiped his face, stepped on the mud under his feet, and walked shakily to the pond. just as his hand touched the shore, gu ran suddenly raised her foot and kicked him back. feng cheng was caught off guard and flew far away, falling flat on his face. feng cheng gulped down several mouthfuls of muddy water and coughed. he scrambled to his feet hastily. ¡°brother feng cheng, there¡¯s no one around here and no cameras too. we¡¯ll have fun!¡± ¡°ahhhh! ¡± the miserable cries in the garden resounded through the sky. ma yunyun, who was drinking tea in the living room, had goosebumps all over her body when she heard them. she looked at liao ping, who was beside her, in fear. ¡°sister ping, what¡¯s happening? ¡°i think it came from the back garden. no one else is there either. why don¡¯t we take a look?¡± ¡°all right, let¡¯s go together.¡± ma yunyun held liao ping¡¯s arm tightly, and the two of them walked towards the back door together. when the cameraman saw them leave, he also carried his camera and followed them. pushing open the door, ma yunyun stuck her head out to take a look. she immediately retracted her head and instantly closed the back door. when she turned around and saw the camera, she reflexively reached out to block it. she did not forget to block the door and prevent the cameraman from entering. ¡°um¡­ they¡¯re not in the garden!¡± liao ping was still immersed in the shock of that glimpse just now. when she came back to her senses, she echoed ma yunyun, ¡°yes, they¡¯re not outside.¡± the cameraman was speechless¡­ he had almost fallen from the impact just now. even ghosts could hear the noise outside, yet these two people could still insist that there was no one outside? ¡°ahhhh! ¡± a shrill cry sounded again. the cameraman carried the camera and was about to enter. ¡°the two of you, move aside. the production crew has the right to know what¡¯s going on outside.¡± ma yunyun and liao ping refused to budge. the photographer was furious and turned to look for the director.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Applauding Her Acting Skills chapter 57: applauding her acting skills translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the garden. mo yancheng stopped yan hao for the eighth time. ¡°don¡¯t stop me! if you hold me back, someone will die!¡± yan hao was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. ¡°gu ran knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± mo yancheng wasn¡¯t worried and continued to watch the show. gu ran squatted at the edge of the pond and grabbed feng cheng¡¯s neck as if she was pressing on a bittergourd. she pressed him down and made him drink a few mouthfuls of mud. just as he was about to suffocate, she lifted him up again to give him time to breathe. after repeating this seven or eight times, gu ran¡¯s hands were sore. after throwing feng cheng aside, she lazily flexed her arms. seeing this, mo yancheng also released his grip. yan hao regained his freedom and hurried forward to pull the dying feng cheng up from the pond. ¡°feng cheng, feng cheng, are you all right?¡± feng cheng spat out a few mouthfuls of muddy water. his dazed gaze gradually cleared, and his eyes turned red. because he had been submerged in water for a long time, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was so cold that he looked like he had just been released from an igloo. yan hao frowned and looked at gu ran with slight dissatisfaction. ¡°gu ran, you¡­ ¡± gu ran slowly wiped off the water droplets on her hands and watched as they dripped onto the ground. yan hao could not help but swallow the words that were about to come out of his mouth and say awkwardly, ¡°why don¡¯t you take a break?¡± gu ran ignored him and smiled at the man lying on the ground. ¡°brother feng cheng, let¡¯s have a good chat next time! ¡± feng cheng, who was originally incensed, subconsciously cowered as he shivered. ¡°what are the two trying to do? get out of the way! ¡± in the room, the director reprimanded ma yunyun and liao ping sternly, but the two of them refused to make way for him. ¡°what are you all doing in there! open the door now! othervvise, bear the consequences!¡± in the garden, gu ran frowned. just as she was about to open the door, mo yancheng suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. ¡°hey¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± several minutes later, when the director and cameraman finally broke through the defense line and entered the garden, they saw feng cheng lying on the ground completely soaked. yan hao was taking care of him. ma yunyun and liao ping, who were following behind, looked at each other. immediately, they thought in unison that the movie king and gu ran were not around. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± the director frowned and glanced around, but found nothing unusual. yan hao stood up and explained awkwardly, ¡°feng cheng accidentally fell into the pond. he¡¯s okay. he¡¯ll be fine after drinking some cold medicine.¡± the director gave him a dubious look, then glanced at ma yunyun and liao ping behind him. if it was just a simple slip and he fell into the pond, why would feng cheng scream so miserably? and why did those two stop them from coming in just now? however, this was merely suspicious. the program already had an attempted sexual assault case. if there was another crisis now, their show would end. hence, the director pretended that nothing had happened and assumed that feng cheng had lost his footing. he instructed someone to get a towel and a change of his clothes. after instructing them to be careful and safe, he left. after the production team left, liao ping pulled yan hao aside and asked softly, ¡°what exactly happened?¡± yan hao sighed. ¡°i don¡¯t know the details either. when i came in, feng cheng had already been kicked into the pond by gu ran.¡± kick? ma yunyun caught the keyword and frowned. ¡°but i clearly saw him being pressed into the water.¡± yan hao glanced at her. seeing that no one was around, he said, ¡°that¡¯s already the second part of the process.¡± liao ping and ma yunyun were speechless¡­ there was a process for such a thing? ¡°what about gu ran?¡± ¡°she was taken away by movie king. i don¡¯t know where they went either.¡± at this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang in the front hall. the servant went to open the door and saw mo yancheng walking in with gu ran. yan hao and company, who had just walked into the living room from the back garden, were dumbfounded. ¡°why did they come back from outside?¡± in the next second, everyone witnessed the acting skills of mo yancheng. mo yancheng walked in slowly. when he saw the chaos in the living room, his eyes darkened slightly as he asked calmly, ¡®what happened?¡± gu ran followed suit and pretended to be surprised. ¡°that¡¯s right! what happened?¡± when she saw the drenched feng cheng being carried in, gu ran covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°why is he so wet? is it raining?¡± everyone was speechless. gu ran¡¯s acting skills really made people want to applaud her! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Just Hit Him chapter 58: just hit him translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing how gu ran was pretending to be innocent, feng cheng¡¯s eyes turned red with hatred, and his face was filled with malice. he struggled to stand up, wishing he could rush out of the crowd and tear gu ran apart. unexpectedly, she looked at him nonchalantly and even took out her phone to wave it at him. feng cheng was stunned. could gu ran have recorded everything that had just happened? feng cheng gradually calmed down. he could not do anything to gu ran now. otherwise, if others were to ask about their conflict, and gu ran decided to go all out and expose everything he had done, even if there was no evidence, it would be enough to make him suffer. therefore, feng cheng could only silently swallow all his bitterness and suppress the anger and unwillingness in his heart. revenge was a dish best served cold! ¡°i was careless and didn¡¯t notice the pond. i accidentally fell in.¡± ¡°then you have to be careful next time,¡± gu ran said with concern. ¡°thank you.¡± feng cheng gritted his teeth. since feng cheng had said that he had been careless, the production crew did not pursue the matter further. however, the live-stream had revealed that feng cheng had fallen into the water. coupled with ma yunyun and liao ping¡¯s strange actions, this time, only yan hao and feng cheng were in the back garden. hence, feng cheng¡¯s fans started to accuse yan hao of relying on his seniority to bully feng cheng. the public opinion regarding this matter became more intense. in the end, the production crew had no choice but to add an interview segment and specially asked feng cneng to clarity tms matter. nio yancneng and tne otners also spoke up for yan hao on social media platforms before the matter was resolved. feng cheng went back to take a hot shower and changed into clean clothes. in the afternoon, he went with everyone to the last scenic spot. he was very cooperative and upheld his professional persona the entire time. on the way back , gu ran kept staring at feng cheng who was in front of her. logically speaking, she had done something so horrible to him today, and he would definitely seek revenge during the mission in the afternoon. she was already prepared to deal with him, but who knew that feng cheng did not do anything at all? there must be a reason for this abnormality. ¡°do you like him that much?¡± a cold voice sounded in her ear, and gu ran jolted out of her daze. ¡°what do you mean?¡± mo yancheng looked at her, and gu ran realized that he was referring to feng cheng. ¡°i like him?¡± gu ran frowned and said disdainfully, ¡°movie king, don¡¯t say such scary things. i¡¯ll have nightmares if i like someone like him.¡± mo yancheng retracted his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°then why are you still staring at him?¡± ¡°technically, i call this observation.¡± gu ran kindly explained to him, ¡°it¡¯s just like when we were in biology class when we were young. our teacher asked us to catch some cockroaches or dung beetles or even animal feces to observe how they¡¯re formed.¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ ¡°don¡¯t you have biology classes?¡± gu ran looked at mo yancheng with some sympathy in her eyes, as if to say, ¡°why is your knowledge so lacking?¡± mo yancheng pinched his brows helplessly. ¡°why did you hit him?¡± ¡°of course i feel happy!¡± gu ran said lazily. ¡°so what if i hit him? there¡¯s no need for any reason! but i feel pretty good about hitting him. i¡¯m in a good mood. if you have time, you can try it too.¡± since gu ran had no intention of telling him, mo yancheng did not probe further. when they returned to the villa, the young couple had already arranged two large bedrooms for them. fortunately, there was one room each for men and women. they did not let them sleep on the sofa. feng cheng had fallen into the water and spent the entire afternoon at the scenic spot. when he returned, he developed a fever. out of kindness, yan hao and mo yancheng gave him their only bed, and the two of them slept on the floor for the night. in the other girls¡¯ room, gu ran came out of the bathroom after a shower. she dried her hair as she walked out. on the big bed in the bedroom, ma yunyun and liao ping occupied both sides of the bed, leaving a large space in the middle for her. ¡°sister ran, come over and sleep together.¡± gu ran rolled her eyes and walked to the sofa to sit down. ¡°i¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± ¡°the sofa is so narrow, and the space on the bed is reserved for you. come here!¡± gu ran dried her hair and lay down on the sofa. ¡°sister ran¡­¡± ¡°shut up! if you call me that again, tomorrow you will end up like feng cheng..¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: The Wonder Woman chapter 59: the wonder woman translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu ran closed her eyes and prepared to fall asleep, but a choking sob suddenly sounded. she wanted to ignore it, but the longer she tried to, the louder it became. in the end, she really couldn¡¯t ignore it. she sat up and glared at the person on the bed, but ma yunyun was already sobbing badly. gu ran glared at ma yunyun, and ma yunyun looked at her. her small sobs turned louder. the two of them faced each other in silence for ten minutes. gu ran gave up and stood up, resigned to her fate. she walked to the bed, crossed her arms, and looked down at her. ¡°do you think you¡¯re opening the dam?¡± ma yunyun pouted and felt wronged. liao ping had no choice but to step in and smooth things over. she lifted the blanket and got off the bed, and nudged gu ran to lay down. in the end, gu ran still slept between the two of them. however, she closed her eyes and ignored the two of them. ¡°yunyun won¡¯t be coming for the next episode,¡± liao ping suddenly said after a long while. gu ran suddenly opened her eyes and asked in a soft voice, ¡°why aren¡¯t you coming?¡± ma yunyun sobbed and smiled bitterly. ¡°i¡¯m preparing to file a formal lawsuit against qin lin and terminate my contract with the management company. there will be a lot of follow-up matters. i¡¯m afraid¡­ i won¡¯t have the chance to participate in the show again.¡± hearing this, gu ran turned around and glanced at ma yunyun. she did not expect her to look so vulnerable and weak, yet she was so tough. she actually chose to fight qin lin head-on. ¡°send me your email when you get back. i¡¯ll send you something.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± gu ran had already closed her eyes to try to sleep. she said casually, ¡®you¡¯ll know when you receive it.¡± the next morning, gu ran and the others left the villa. the episode of this show was completely completed. the production crew returned everyone¡¯s personal belongings and booked a car to send them to the airport to return to the country. in the car, the people around her used their phones to call and send messages to their loved ones. gu ran looked at the phone in her hand. it was merely a cold device. her contacts were empty. there was no one whom she needed to contact. bored out of her wits, gu ran clicked on her weibo account. as soon as she logged in, her phone rang. her eyes lit up, and she immediately logged into her private message page to check. there were countless private messages, all of which were filled with negative comments. eight out of ten cursed her for being orphaned and hoping that she would get hit by a car when she went out. for no reason, gu ran was in a good mood. there were too many private messages to send, and the anti-fans began to attack her on social media. seeing that her previous post could no longer accept any more comments, gu ran quickly typed another one. almost as soon as gu ran posted it, an army of anti-fans quickly arrived to attack her. the cameraman was recording the end credits of the show when he accidentally caught a glimpse of gu ran laughing happily on her phone. he curiously carried the camera over and asked, ¡°what are you laughing so happily about?¡± gu ran was laughing as she showed the screen of her phone to the cameraman. in an instant, the high-definition camera clearly showed that gu ran¡¯s weibo account was filled with vicious comments. it was so unsightly that the cameraman¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°oh my god! what is this! this is too vicious!¡± -¡°although i don¡¯t like gu ran, she¡¯s not some heinous criminal. she¡¯s just a little girl. is there a need to curse her like this?¡± -¡°no wonder gu ran said that she was the most hated celebrity. she wasn¡¯t even mocking herself. reality is often crueler!¡± -¡°isn¡¯t gu ran too much of a b*tch? showing these in front of a camera, is she pretending to be pitiful and innocent?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! it¡¯s just a bunch of newbies pretending to be miserable!¡± everyone thought that gu ran was putting on a show and despised her inferior acting skills. however, in the next second, they saw gu ran gently introduce herself to the cameraman. ¡°look, these people¡¯s comments are so accurate. no matter whether it¡¯s spring, summer, autumn, winter, there will always be a group of people who can¡¯t forget me. they think about me constantly, and greet me with all kinds of beautiful words. my status in their hearts must be extraordinary.¡± the cameraman was speechless¡­ the anti-fans were speechless¡­ everyone was speechless¡­ what a wonder woman she was! Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Friends on WeChat chapter 60: friends on wechat translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when the plane landed at the airport, it was already three in the morning. yan hao and the others were all taken away by their managers. gu ran did not tell yu xiang what time she would be back, so naturally, no one came to pick her up. she pushed her suitcase and planned to take the bus to the city by herself. at the entrance of the airport, gu ran craned her neck as she waited. the airport bus was nowhere to be seen, but a black maybach slowly pulled over in front of her. the rear window slowly rolled down, revealing mo yancheng¡¯s exquisite face. ¡°get in.¡± gu ran was flattered. she did not dare to get into such an expensive car with the famous award-winning actor with such a high net worth inside. ¡°are you looking for me?¡± mo yancheng glanced at her and reached out to open the door. ¡°get in.¡± since he had already repeatedly invited her, gu ran did not argue and opened the car door to get in. the assistant in front handed over an exquisite box. mo yancheng reached out to take it and placed it in her hand. ¡°for me?¡± gu ran looked at the box with a pink bow in front of her with uncertainty. mo yancheng nodded. gu ran opened it warily. what greeted her eyes was an exquisite handmade bracelet. it was the one that had caught her eyes at the scenic spot previously. ¡°this bracelet¡­ ¡°miss gu, ceo mo personally sent me a message the other day to purchase this. he said that you liked it, and i rushed there, afraid that it would be bought by someone else if i was a second late. do you like it?¡± mo yancheng gave his assistant an indifferent glance and chided, ¡°you talk too milch ¡± his assistant grinned and silently raised the privacy panel. gu ran looked at the bracelet in the box and felt an indescribable joy in her heart. from the corner of his eye, mo yancheng caught a glimpse of her smiling. her eyebrows were relaxed, and she was leaning back in the leather seat with her fingers tapping leisurely on her knees. she looked as though she was waiting for him to say something. ¡°i¡¯ll pay you,¡± gu ran suddenly said after a long while. mo yancheng was speechless¡­ as she spoke, gu ran had already started to reach for her phone to pay him. mo yancheng pursed his lips. ¡°you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°no, even brothers have to settle accounts clearly, let alone such an expensive item. i remember that it was 300 dollars. the exchange rate is 6.5 now, which is about 1,950 yuan. my wechat¡­¡± her wechat wallet balance was zero. gu ran felt a little awkward. she opened her bank account again and saw that she had 500 yuan left¡­ how frustrating. after a long while, gu ran looked up at mo yancheng in embarrassment and chuckled. ¡°um¡­ do you accept installments?¡± in the blink of an eye, she had already spoken to him so politely. mo yancheng sighed and said unhappily, ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°how can i do that? it¡¯s already good enough that you helped me to buy it. i¡¯ll split it into three¡­ ten installments. i¡¯ll pay the first installment first. i¡¯ll return the rest to you immediately after i get paid.¡± mo yancheng frowned. ¡°you don¡¯t have to.¡± however, gu ran insisted on it. mo yancheng glowered at her for a long time before finally tapping on his phone. ¡°this is a business qr code, not a payment code,¡± gu ran reminded him. ¡°it¡¯s convenient to transfer money with a friend.¡± gu ran thought about it and agreed. this man was so busy. how could she ask him for his qr code every time? hence, gu ran added mo yancheng as a friend and sent him 200 yuan. a text message from the bank displaying the amount of money left arrived on the screen of her phone. looking at the balance displayed on it, gu ran¡¯s heart ached so much that she wanted to cry. mo yancheng frowned. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just feel sorry for my lost yuan! rich people like you won¡¯t understand.¡± mo yancheng: ¡°but you still spend without a care.¡± ¡°what?¡± gu ran did not hear him clearly. ¡°nothing.¡± mo yancheng closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. an hour later, the maybach stopped at the entrance of the district. the junior assistant opened up the privacy panel and said with a smile, ¡°so miss gu lives here! ceo mo also has a property here!¡± however, gu ran was staying in the northern part where the economic accommodation was. mo yancheng¡¯s property was in the southern part of the premium and exclusive district.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Treat Me Like an ATM chapter 61: treat me like an atm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, regardless of whether it was an ordinary apartment or a large mansion, they were all located in the same area. they were considered neighbors. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to live around here too. what a coincidence! we might meet again next time.¡± gu ran said politely. the assistant replied, ¡°ceo mo rarely stays here¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯ll run into each other if we have the chance.¡± mo yancheng interrupted his assistant. the assistant glanced at mo yancheng in the rear view mirror and shut his mouth silently. he had been with mo yancheng for a few years now, but he had never seen him stay here before. the car stopped at the entrance of gu ran¡¯s apartment building. the assistant got out of the car and took out her suitcase. gu ran held the box in one hand and pushed the suitcase with the other. she bade farewell to them politely and turned to go upstairs. it was only when the lights in a certain apartment lit up that mo yancheng instructed his assistant to drive off. on the way back to the city, mo yancheng searched for a few handmade bracelet-making websites and sent them to his assistant. he instructed, ¡°in the future, buy the new designs.¡± ¡°all right, ceo mo.¡± as the assistant spoke, he stole a glance at mo yancheng in the backseat. logically speaking, mo yancheng had saved gu ran¡¯s life several times and he was gu ran¡¯s savior. she should be the one to thank mo yancheng with a gift. however, from the looks of it now, it looked as though gu ran was the savior. could it be¡­ the junior assistant suddenly thought of a possibility and silently looked away. the next time he saw gu ran, he had to be extremely polite. the next day. yu xiang had just pushed open the office door when she saw gu ran eating heartily on the sofa. when she saw her, she waved the rice ball in her hand and beamed. ¡°sister xiang, come quickly. this rice ball is delicious!¡± rolling her eyes angrily, yu xiang walked forward and gave her a hard knock on the head. ¡°gu ran, you¡¯re a female celebrity after all. what are you smiling with duck egg yolk on your teeth?¡± swallowing the rice ball in her mouth, gu ran gulped down a mouthful of soy milk. then, with the speed of an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, she threw the leftovers on the table away. finally, she sat in a ladylike posture and smiled sweetly at yu xiang. ¡°sister xiang¡­¡¯ yu xiang felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°forget it. you should talk normally!¡± yu xiang no longer harbored any hope towards her. ¡°sister xiang, look at me.¡± gu ran moved closer to yu xiang. ¡°what are you doing!¡± yu xiang frowned and glanced at her with slight disdain. ¡°my pockets are cleaner than my face. look¡­¡± ¡°am i an atm? you come to me when you¡¯re broke? what were you doing all this time!¡± yu xiang lectured her. but even so, she still dialed a number and got the finance department to transfer 5,000 yuan to gu ran¡¯s card. ¡°sister xiang, you¡¯re glowing with love now. my love for you is like a torrential storm¡­¡± yu xiang pressed gu ran¡¯s forehead coldly and pushed her away from her. ¡°you should just work honestly and stop making me worry. it¡¯s better than anything else! let me ask you, what were you trying to do by showing off your weibo on the show that day! do you think your image is not tainted enough! gu ran, let me tell you¡­¡± ¡°sister xiang, i¡¯m joining the production team tomorrow, right? i¡¯ll go back and prepare now. this time, i definitely won¡¯t let you down. sister xiang, i¡¯m leaving. if you¡¯re not sending me off, bye bye then!¡± with the money received, gu ran left in no time. yu xiang did not even have time to ask her to stay. she was already gone! this little rascal was using her as an atm! yu xiang pounded her chest and stomped her feet, but there was nothing she could do about this problematic girl.. she wondered if there was anyone in this world who could suppress her! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: The Female Lead Being Arrogant chapter 62: the female lead being arrogant translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after leaving yu xiang¡¯s office, gu ran found an internet cafe nearby and busied herself for two hours. in the end, she sent a compressed document to ma yunyun, then erased the traces on the computer and left the cafe. passing by a bakery, gu ran went in and bought two bags of toast. after that, she went home and disconnected from social media to go into seclusion, paying no attention to the outside world. the next day, gu ran officially joined the cast of the legend of the immortals. the filming location was mainly at a site. on the first day of filming, the director and the main production team held a simple opening ceremony at the entrance. the table, which was made up with two square stools, was covered with a red sheet of paper. the props team contributed three plates, which contained cookies, chocolates, and other food that the crew had put together at the last minute. as the female lead, gu ran was pulled to the first row to offer incense. after three bows, she looked up and saw from the corner of her eye that there was still a bottle of drink on the table. the cap was opened, as if someone had drunk it halfway and was forcefully taken away. gu ran was speechless¡­ it was indeed a frugal production crew. even for the promotion, a substitute reporter from the film studios rushed there to take a few photos hastily. he received a red packet and left. before filming officially started, the production crew gathered together for a meal. it could be considered an official meeting. the director¡¯s surname was zhou, and he looked ordinary. he did not have any work that could be called his own, but he was said to have a rather good temper. the female lead, gu ran, was plagued by scandals and everything about her was online. there was no need to introduce her. the male lead¡¯s name was meng shen. he looked young with rosy lips and pearly teeth. he came from a talent show, but he was not famous. he did not look like he had any powerful background. otherwise, with his looks, he should be more popular than a scumbag like feng cheng. ¡°hello, teacher gu. i¡¯m meng shen. please guide me in the future.¡± the young man was very polite and bowed to her. gu ran was flattered and smiled. ¡°hello, teacher meng.¡± the young man blushed and waved his hand shyly. ¡°teacher gu, you¡¯re too polite. you can just call me little meng.¡± the male and female leads exchanged pleasantries. director zhou frowned as he watched from the side. ¡°our drama is going for the sweet and doting vibe. the two of you have a lot of emotional scenes in it. you can¡¯t be so polite. you¡¯ll feel distant when you¡¯re on camera.¡± mene shen nodded obedientlv. ¡°this is mv first time acting. teacher gu. dlease guide me.¡± gu ran shrugged. ¡°it¡¯s my first time too.¡± director zhou was speechless¡­ two days ago, the production team had focused on filming the scenes of the protagonist¡¯s parents. there was no need for the male and female leads to appear on set. meng shen obediently went to work early and left late every day. he sat beside the director and watched the performance of his seniors. director zhou was very relieved to see this. the little prejudice he had against the investor for using his money had mostly vanished. it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t know how to act. the right attitude was also a relief. ¡°where¡¯s zhou yao?¡± the director looked around and only saw the male lead, not the female lead. meng shen belatedly realized that the director was looking for gu ran again and said, ¡°teacher gu didn¡¯t come today. she should be resting in the hotel.¡± the director was speechless¡­ they were both newbies who had just debuted, but their attitudes towards work were worlds apart. waving for his assistant, director zhou instructed him to get gu ran over. if she didn¡¯t know how to act, she should be more hardworking. how could she possibly learn by staying in the hotel and reading the script?! ¡°i went there early in the morning. gu ran¡­ said that she wanted to catch up on her sleep. she¡¯ll come again if she has any scenes.¡± director zhou was speechless¡­ it had only been a few days since filming started, and the female lead was already acting like a big shot! for some reason, director zhou began to worry about the crew¡¯s future.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Blacklisted by God chapter 63: blacklisted by god translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the third day of filming, gu ran arrived at the set with messy hair. director zhou¡¯s face darkened when he saw her. he said expressionlessly, ¡°go and put on your makeup first!¡± gu ran scratched her head and yawned as she moved to the side. it was a makeshift changing space that was constructed with two layers of cloth. the costume designer brought gu ran¡¯s costume over and glanced at the costumes scattered all over the floor. the air was still filled with the pungent smell of sweat. even in a semi-open space, the smell did not dissipate. the two of them stared at each other. looking at gu ran¡¯s face, the designer could not help but drag her out and bring her to a stop in front of a row of houses. ¡°this is the lounge for the male lead of another production. however, he isn¡¯t here, so the room is empty. go in and change first!¡± gu ran looked around at the people coming and going and felt a little uneasy. ¡°this isn¡¯t a good idea! what if someone finds out¡­¡± ¡°the male lead won¡¯t be able to join the cast until half a month later! by then, your scenes will be almost done. if you don¡¯t want to use this, you can only go to the open space over there. decide by yourself!¡± before she could finish her sentence, gu ran had already run into the lounge. the stylist closed the door for her and turned to go back to the production team to get clothes for the others. gu ran quickly took off her clothes and turned around to get the costume on the chair. however, just as she put it on, she realized that the clothes were stuck and it wouldn¡¯t budge. she tried to reach for the knot on the side, but she could not reach it. ¡°you¡¯re finally here! i¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± the voice of an unfamiliar man came from outside the lounge. gu ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she couldn¡¯t be so unlucky, could she! she had been caught red-handed the first time she occupied someone else¡¯s lounge! the point was that she was only wearing her underwear now. if anyone saw her¡­ gu ran hurriedly took off her clothes. without caring about anything else, she curled the costume into a ball in front of her chest and ran towards the back door. creak¡­ the door was pushed open from the outside and a towering figure stepped into the room. gu ran held her breath and kept praying in her heart that the other party could not see her! but she might have been blacklisted by god today, and her luck was so terrible. not only did the other party enter, but he also turned around and instantly spotted gu ran hiding behind the door. their gazes met in the air. gu ran opened her mouth to explain, but someone suddenly covered her mouth. at the same time, she heard a loud bang as the door was slammed shut, blocking everyone outside. ¡°mo yancheng, what happened? why did you close the door! hey!¡± the person outside knocked hard on the door. mo yancheng glanced at gu ran and quickly retracted his gaze. he turned around and locked the door, saying in a low voice, ¡°i want to be alone for a while. ¡± ¡°alone? why do you need to be alone right now! i still have so much to update you! it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how hectic your schedule is. i¡­¡± ¡°one more word and i¡¯ll leave now.¡± silence fell outside. ¡°then¡­ then be alone for a while! remember to call me when you¡¯re done!¡± after a series of footsteps, silence returned. gu ran finally heaved a sigh of relief. the moment she relaxed, she lost her grip and her costume fell to the ground. mo yancheng heard something fall and subconsciously turned back to look. their gazes met again. gu ran was stunned at first and followed his gaze to look down. under the black bra, her fair skin was faintly discernible¡­ ¡°where are you looking!¡± gu ran hurriedly squatted down and pulled her costume to her chest, glaring at the man above her in anger. mo yancheng¡¯s face was stoic as he silently averted his gaze and turned around. ¡°get dressed.¡± gu ran snorted, untied the knot of the costume, and quickly put it on.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The Movie King Gave Her a Room chapter 64: the movie king gave her a room translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the costumes of period dramas were very complicated, and there were many layers. gu ran¡¯s costume was tangled and she ended up getting lost in the layers. a long finger reached out from midair. gu ran subconsciously reached out to block it, but the man grabbed her first. ¡°you tied it wrongly.¡± after patiently untying the knot that gu ran had tied wrongly, mo yancheng lowered his head and carefully wrapped it around gu ran layer by layer. finally, he tied a beautiful bow. ¡°there are many martial arts scenes in period dramas, and there are also many hanging wires. if you don¡¯t tie it properly, your costume will fall apart easily. but if you tie it too tightly, you won¡¯t be able to move your hands and legs properly. this tightness is just right.¡± gu ran blinked and stared blankly at mo yancheng. ¡°you¡­¡± mo yancheng gazed at gu ran with focus, guessing that she would shed tears of gratitude. who knew that in the next second, she would suddenly remark, ¡°why are you so familiar with female¡¯s clothes? did you help people often?¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ gu ran was the only person in the world who would dare to trouble him! ¡°haha, i¡¯m just joking! don¡¯t be so serious, movie king. i won¡¯t spread gossip.¡± gu ran chuckled and spun in a circle. needless to say, the movie king indeed lived up to his name. even such a cheap costume really did look more elegant on her now. ¡°do i look pretty?¡± mo yancheng was silent for a long time before he gave a faint grunt. oh, did she hear that right? the man had actually praised her for being pretty? he was indeed a famous international award-winning actor after all. he wasn¡¯t blind! ¡°but i still have to thank you today.¡± gu ran was very sincere. if mo yancheng had not discovered her so quickly, she would have embarrassed herself completely today. mo yancheng looked at gu ran, who was standing in front of him. there were two faint blushes on her face, and her inky-black hair was shiny. as she stood there, she looked like a piece of natural unpolished jade, emitting her own dazzling light that was very mesmerizing. however, mo yancheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°dazzling.¡± ¡°what?¡± gu ran did not hear him clearly. ¡°what do you mean?¡± mo yancheng pressed his lips and changed the topic. ¡°you just joined the production?¡± ¡°yup, i didn¡¯t have any scenes two days ago. it¡¯s my first scene today.¡± gu ran explained, ¡°we were supposed to change outside, but you know that the production team is relatively poor, so the outdoor changing room¡­¡± ¡°come here and change in the future.¡± ¡°so i huh? what did you say? here?¡± gu ran pointed at the room with uncertainty. she felt like she was hallucinating. did the man just say that he wanted to lend her the lounge? mo yancheng¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°yes, you can come here to rest and change your clothes in the future.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not very nice!¡± gu ran pretended to be polite, but the corners of her mouth were curled into a huge grin. this surprise was too sudden. mo yancheng looked at her with a half-smile on his face. gu ran coughed softly and did not argue any further. ¡°since the mighty superstar has spoken, i¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know my place. anyway, thank you!¡± the corners of mo yancheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. he looked around and saw two keys on the dressing table. he walked over and took one before turning around to face gu ran. ¡°give me your hand.¡± gu ran obediently did as she was told and a key was placed in her palm. his warm fingers brushed past her, and there was a faint warmth from his fingers. ¡°the lounge will be locked from now on. if you want to enter, use this key to open.¡± mo yancheng paused. ¡°no one else can enter.¡± hearing this, gu ran¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately grabbed the key tightly. this was a free private lounge! he was truly the movie king! he gave her a room without a second thought! how generous! mo yancheng looked at her with affection in his eyes. he raised his hand to look at his watch and said casually, ¡°if you don¡¯t leave now, your director will come and arrest us.¡± ¡°oh, right! i have to go now. bye, movie king!¡± gu ran whirled around.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Is It Really Her First Time Acting? chapter 65: is it really her first time acting? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu ran returned to the filming site with a smile on her face. she bumped into the livid -looking director zhou, who was holding the script in one hand and glaring at her. ¡°did you run to outer space to change your costume? everyone is waiting for you!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, director zhou scrutinized gu ran in her costume and was stunned for three seconds. then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°hurry up and get your styling done. the filming is about to start! stylist! where is the stylist! come over quickly.¡± gu ran was pushed to do her styling. soon, gu ran, who had finished dressing up, returned. even the director, who was used to seeing big scenes, could not help but praise her. indeed, there was really a woman in this world who could look so graceful and ravishing. with gu ran dressed up as the female lead, zhou yao, the drama was already halfway to success. ¡°we¡¯re filming the sixth scene today. gu ran, meng shen, come over. i¡¯ll explain to you guys about the scene.¡± the male and female lead sat together beside the director. meng shen obediently flipped open the script. the pages were densely filled with labels, and there were even a few spots that were thoughtfully marked in different colors. it was obvious that he had done his homework seriously. as for gu ran, who was also the main lead, her script was as clean as if it had just been printed. not to mention labels or notes, there weren¡¯t even any creases. director zhou¡¯s heart, which had just begun to relax because of her appearance, hung in the air again. he would probably not be able to wrap up work today at least until midnight. after patiently explaining the scene to the two of them, director zhou suppressed his anger and tried his best to look at gu ran gently. ¡°gu ran, do you understand?¡± ¡°i understand!¡± director zhou was speechless¡­ it was obvious that she didn¡¯t understand! forget it, let¡¯s just film it first! if it didn¡¯t work out, they can only rely on post-production editing. ¡°come, let¡¯s begin!¡± gu ran, who had been standing in front of the set, suddenly perked up at the director¡¯s woras. ten minutes later. ¡°cut!¡± director zhou shouted for the seventh time. the staff sized up the director¡¯s expression and hesitated, not knowing if they should step forward to clean up. director zhou closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and waved his hand for the staff to step forward. ¡°meng shen, come here for a moment.¡± meng shen walked over with a worried and stiff expression on his face. director zhou looked at him and could not bring himself to reprimand him. he could only point at the face on the screen and explain to him slowly about what he had not done well just now. although meng shen did not have much talent, he worked hard to improve. as he listened to the director, he did not forget to memorize every word. after a while, director zhou was almost done. he called gu ran over again. ¡°xiao gu, you acted very well just now. let¡¯s do another take. it¡¯s best if you can maintain your previous state. if not, it¡¯s fine if you make a mistake. we¡¯ll select your best one during editing. ¡± the low-budget web series did not have high requirements for the protagonist¡¯s acting skills. most of them relied on post-production editing. gu ran knew the industry and nodded to show that she understood. ¡°okay, everyone in position. let¡¯s do another take.¡± a few minutes later, director zhou shouted again. meng shen had been led into the scene by gu ran this time. although his performance was still unsatisfactory, compared to the previous few stumbles, he had finally gotten through the scene smoothly. a little editing could make do. ¡°meng shen, take a rest first. gu ran, you take on the next scene.¡± the next scene had the same background. however, the actor in this scene had changed from meng shen to a senior. it was a scene between the female lead and her parents. ¡°xiao gu, don¡¯t feel pressured. just act normally. even if your aura is a little weak, it doesn¡¯t matter. we¡¯ll edit the post-production.¡± before going on stage, director zhou was afraid that gu ran would feel pressured, so he gave her a heads-up in advance. ¡°oh, okay, i¡¯ll do my best.¡¯ director zhou yelled, ¡°come, let¡¯s begin!¡± in the next two hours, director zhou did not even call for a single retake. gu ran and her senior¡¯s scenes were all completed in one go. in half a day, they had already completed all the shooting for the entire day. they had all acted very well. in the last scene, to be honest, even director zhou could tell that gu ran hadn¡¯t put in her best effort. because her seniors could no longer continue, she had stopped trying her best. ¡°is this really gu ran¡¯s first time filming?¡± director zhou muttered to himself. ¡°this is the epitome of the saying that the ancestors are clamoring to feed a descendant..¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Potential Hasn’t Been Fully Reached Yet chapter 66: potential hasn¡¯t been fully reached yet translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios director zhou went out to make a call midway and called the screenwriter over. the two of them whispered to each other and decided to shoot ten more scenes at the last minute. ¡°in these scenes, the setting is the same. it¡¯s just that the span of time is rather wide. from a youth to a wife, and finally to old age. are you confident?¡± director zhou handed the additional script to gu ran and observed her expression. ¡°as you know, our budget is tight. it¡¯s not easy to set up this set even once. of course, we have to make good use of it. but if you think it¡¯s difficult! let¡¯s slowly¡­¡¯ gu ran flipped through a few pages of the script. although there were many lines, fortunately, there were not many changes. she nodded. ¡°i understand. give me half an hour to familiarize myself with the lines.¡± director zhou was stunned for a moment. he didn¡¯t expect gu ran to be so easygoing. seeing that the director was quiet, the screenwriter quietly tugged at his shirt. the director snapped back to his senses and quickly said, ¡°then go and memorize your lines first. we¡¯ll film the other scenes first.¡± gu ran walked away with the script in her hands and randomly found a large rock to sit down on. she quickly memorized her lines, and the stylist followed behind her to help her with her costume. half an hour later, gu ran had already memorized most of her lines. director zhou waved his hand and the filming began. they filmed from two o¡¯clock in the afternoon until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. gu ran was so tired that she was about to collapse. director zhou was exceedingly satisfied. he really did not expect that such an unreliable female lead would actually give him such a surprise during filming. ¡°if i had known earlier, i would have discussed with gu ran to film a few more scenes. it would be a waste not to make full use of her right now.¡± the screenwriter was speechless¡­ ¡°director, she¡¯s still a newbie.¡± ¡°but i feel that her potential hasn¡¯t been fully reached yet! i want to add five more scenes tomorrow. you can refine zhou yao¡¯s character again and strive for perfection.¡± the screenwriter was speechless¡­ director, please act like a human! after the end of the day¡¯s filming, gu ran dragged her exhausted body and slowly queued up to change her clothes. from afar, she could see an endless line. she looked up at the sky and sighed, walking away like a wandering soul. mengshen spent the entire day observing and learning from the director. during filming, he did not dare to disturb gu ran, afraid that it would affect her condition. after filming ended, he immediately greeted the director and chased gu ran. ¡°teacher gu¡­ no one responded to him. mengshen sprinted after her. gu ran circled around and finally arrived at the lounge mo yancheng had lent her. with great effort, she took out the rope around her neck that was used to tie the key. she aimed it at the keyhole, and opened the door with a click. behind the door, mo yancheng was talking to the producer, jing lu. when he saw the door being pushed open, gu ran walked in as if no one was around. the producer stared blankly at mo yancheng, who was beside her. ¡°your new assistant? why is she so ignorant? she doesn¡¯t even know how to knock.¡± gu ran, who was still in her costume, was speechless¡­ why was movie king still here at this hour? mo yancheng noticed that her eyes were bloodshot and she was not her usual lively self. he knew that gu ran had had a tough day. he frowned slightly and was just about to speak, ¡°you go first¡­¡± ¡°teacher gu!¡± immediately after, a delicate-looking young man ran out from behind gu ran. he was also wearing a costume of the same color as gu ran. it was obvious that they were a couple. he quickly walked to gu ran and held her hand affectionately. ¡°you¡¯re in the wrong place. this isn¡¯t our production team¡¯s changing room. i¡¯ll bring you back.¡± with that, he wrapped his arm around gu ran¡¯s shoulder and walked hnolz ¡°stop!¡± mengshen turned around and realized that there was someone else in the room. ¡°m-movie king?¡± mengshen¡¯s expression changed drastically as his gaze swept to the man. at this moment, jing lu finally saw the two people outside the door clearly. after seeing mengshen¡¯s face, he rushed over and grabbed mengshen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°brat! where have you been! i didn¡¯t expect you to come here!¡± mengshen kept twisting his body to break free from jing lu¡¯s grip, but the more he moved, the tighter jing lu¡¯s grip became. gu ran¡¯s wrist hurt from his grip. ¡°hey, you¡­¡± before gu ran could finish speaking, mo yancheng had already appeared beside her. he pushed mengshen¡¯s hand away and pushed him out of the door. he held gu ran¡¯s hand and entered the room, closing the door behind them.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Future Uncle chapter 67: future uncle translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu ran was so exhausted that her brain could not keep up for a moment. it was only when she entered the room that she realized what had happened. ¡°what¡­ happened?¡± mo yancheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°you know him?¡± ¡°mengshen? he¡¯s the male lead who¡¯s acting with me.¡± mengshen? mo yancheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. he did not answer gu ran¡¯s question, and only said softly, ¡°go change your clothes first.¡± ¡°but they¡ª¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. they know each other. they are just talking.¡± gu ran felt that something was amiss, but her brain no longer wanted to work, so she stopped thinking about it. she turned around to change her clothes and looked down to find that his hand was still holding hers. ¡°you¡­¡± mo yancheng also noticed that they were still holding hands tightly. he did not say anything and let go of her reluctantly. gu ran didn¡¯t notice mo yancheng¡¯s expression and quickly went in to change her clothes. when she came out, she realized that the door to the lounge was wide open. mengshen was no longer there, and mo yancheng was chatting with the man earlier. ¡°that brat had the guts to run away from home. he doesn¡¯t answer calls or messages, and even stopped using his credit card. his entire family has been looking for him like crazy, but in the end, he actually came here to film. other than his looks, how can he possibly be an actor! i¡¯ll tell his parents when i get back and break his legs!¡± gu ran did not expect mengshen to have run away from home so that he could be an actor. furthermore, he sounded like a rebellious young man. seeing gu ran come out, mo yancheng stood up and walked to her. ¡°it¡¯s getting late. go back and rest first. don¡¯t work too hard.¡± gu ran nodded and turned to leave, but was stopped by jing lu. ¡°are you with that brat?¡± ¡°yes,¡± gu ran replied. ¡°his acting is terrible, isn¡¯t he! did he delay your progress today?¡± jing lu sneered. gu ran thought about it seriously and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine! anyway, our production team doesn¡¯t require acting skills.¡± jing lu was speechless¡­ ¡°go back and tell that brat to stop thinking about becoming an actor as soon as possible. i don¡¯t know what he¡¯s capable of, but he can¡¯t bear the hardship of being an actor. does he really think that he can become the next mo yancheng just because he is handsome?¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ mo yancheng frowned. ¡°if you want to talk, go ahead. but don¡¯t drag me into this!¡± ¡°you still dare to say that! when you get married in the future, that brat will still have to call you uncle! didn¡¯t you say that you would help to stop him just now! ¡± gu ran was stunned. she did not expect mo yancheng to be mengshen¡¯s uncle-to-be, but she had never heard of him being in a relationship! could it be an underground relationship? meeting gu ran¡¯s puzzled gaze, mo yancheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°if you sprout any more nonsense, i¡¯ll have you thrown out!¡± jing lu belatedly realized that there was someone else in the room. he said awkwardly, ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± mo yancheng glared fiercely at him before turning to gu ran. ¡°you should leave.¡± gu ran was baffled. she wasn¡¯t the one who¡¯d stayed behind on her own accord just now. why was he so angry at her when his private affair was being exposed? gu ran was also someone with a temper. with a dark expression, she quickly left the lounge. seconds after she left, she heard jing lu say again, ¡°the elders of the two families have already decided on your marriage. i didn¡¯t say anything wrong either!¡± gu ran did not hear the rest of their conversation clearly, but it had nothing to do with her anymore. at the entrance of the hotel, mengshen, who had been waiting for a long time, saw gu ran and welcomed her from afar. he even warmly handed gu ran a cup of lemon tea. ¡°teacher gu, you¡¯ve been filming all day. drink some tea to moisten your throat. ¡± gu ran didn¡¯t rush to accept the tea. she looked at mengshen with a faint smirk. the latter lowered his head guiltily. ¡°teacher gu¡­ are you very close to the movie king?¡± ¡°why do you sound so distant? isn¡¯t he your uncle?¡± gu ran could not be bothered to beat around the bush with him and directly exposed him. mengshen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°teacher gu¡­ you¡­ you knew everything?¡± ¡°you flatter me. the movie king is your uncle, and the famous director and producer are your relatives. half of the entertainment industry belongs to your family. i can¡¯t afford to be called a teacher.. i still have to ask the your family corporation to take care of me in the future!¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: How Dare She Mess With Us chapter 68: how dare she mess with us translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios mengshen lowered his head sullenly. ¡°they¡¯re them, and i¡¯m me.¡± gu ran glanced at him and shrugged, refusing to comment. ¡°teacher gu, i know that i¡¯m not good enough now, but i¡¯ll definitely work hard. i¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± gu ran replied indifferently, ¡°what you do has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°teacher gu, are you close to the movie king?¡± ¡°not really.¡± gu ran walked into the elevator. mengshen frowned. ¡°not really? i don¡¯t think so! i saw that he can even lend you his own lounge. you two must be very close, right?¡± gu ran looked back at him and sneered. ¡°what are you trying to imply! are you trying to help your aunt?¡± ¡°no, no, no, that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± mengshen quickly waved his hand and explained, ¡°teacher gu, i¡¯m not suspecting you. it¡¯s just that the movie king is a playboy. he has many secret lovers in private. i¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived by him.¡± ¡°i appreciate your kind intentions. however, the movie king and i have only recorded two episodes of the show, so we¡¯re slightly more familiar with each other than strangers. we can¡¯t even be considered friends. this time, borrowing his lounge was just an accident. you don¡¯t have to be wary of a formidable enemy. tell your aunt not to worry.¡± mengshen said awkwardly, ¡°actually, i really didn¡¯t mean that. my aunt¡­¡¯ at the door of the room, gu ran stopped in her tracks and turned to look at mengshen, who was still following her. she emphasized again, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i have no interest in being a third party. previously, i thought that the movie king was single, so i treated him as a friend. now that it¡¯s inconvenient for him, i naturally won¡¯t cross the line. i¡¯ll avoid such rumors from being created in the future. are you satisfied now?¡± mengshen pursed his lips and explained, ¡°teacher gu, i don¡¯t have any ill intentions. it¡¯s just that our engagement with the mo family was set very early on. although my aunt is not in the country now, no one can change the marriage. when the time is right, they will naturally¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any interest in your family¡¯s affairs. all i know is that i¡¯m very tired right now. i need to rest. can you leave now?¡± at this point, mengshen could not say anything else. ¡°then, i won¡¯t disturb you anymore. teacher gu, rest well.¡± gu ran could not be bothered with him and opened the door to enter. mengshen stood at the door for a while. after much thought, he returned to his room to make a call. ¡°you finally remembered me. i thought that you were very determined and weren¡¯t going to contact me for the rest of your life!¡± a lazy voice sounded from the other end of the line. the man even yawned lazily. ¡°are you out of money? how much do you want?¡± ¡°brother, something happened!¡± mengshen quipped with a serious expression. ¡°i bumped into uncle today. uncle mo was with him too, and i realized that he¡¯s very special to a girl. he even lent her his lounge at the filming site.¡± ¡°what did you say!¡± the person on the other end of the line suddenly became sober and serious. ¡°did you see it with your own eyes? who is that girl!¡± mo yancheng was famous for being cold and aloof. for so many years, other than filming, no woman had been able to approach him. now, he was actually lending a woman his private lounge! ¡°damn, i knew that his aloofness was just an illusion. he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the loneliness and cheat on our aunt!¡± mengshen frowned. ¡°actually, you can¡¯t say that. after all, aunt has never been around, and teacher gu is so pretty.. ¡°rascal, whose side are you on! why are you siding with outsiders!¡± the person on the other end of the line scolded mengshen. in the end, he said, ¡°wait, you said that the woman¡¯s surname is also gu?¡± ¡°yes, she has the same surname as us.¡± gu mengshen nodded. ¡°i felt that we were fated to meet for the first time. perhaps we were still the same family a hundred years ago!¡± the other person pondered for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°i remember that there¡¯s a relative of our family in c city. is she from their family?¡± ¡°no. i¡¯ve asked around before. the head of the gu family is called gu rongtian. he has a daughter called gu yi. her age doesn¡¯t match teacher gu. they are not the same person.¡± ¡°since it has nothing to do with our family, how dare she mess with us and snatch our aunt¡¯s man? does she really think our gu family is a pushover?¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: The New Investor is Here chapter 69: the new investor is here translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu mengshen agreed with his brother¡¯s words very much. although his aunt had been missing for many years, everyone in the gu family, from the old patriarch and grandmother to the uncles and grandchildren, had never given up on her. previously, he had heard from an uncle in the family that he had already found some connections, and there was still a possibility of them finding his aunt. it seemed that the day would be coming. once his aunt was found, the marriage with the mo family would be on the agenda. only the best man in the world could match the daughter of the gu family. ¡°send me your location. i¡¯ll book a flight now.¡± ¡°no, brother, why do you want to come here? i¡¯m just telling you, actually¡­¡± ¡°what does a child like you know? whether it¡¯s real or fake, i have to take a look first.¡± gu mengshen thought about it and agreed. ¡°are you going to tell mom and dad?¡± ¡°not yet. i¡¯m going to assess the situation first.¡± after hanging up, gu mengshen looked back at gu ran¡¯s room with a hint of guilt. after a while, he turned around and took the elevator upstairs. gu mengxing rushed to the filming site, and checked into gu mengshen¡¯s hotel with contempt. after booking a room, he called his brother. ¡°brother, you¡¯re really fast. you came just like that.¡± gu mengxing left the door open for his younger brother. when gu mengshen arrived, he entered and saw his brother sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand. ¡°what are you looking at?¡± gu mengxing flipped his hand to show him the screen. it was the travel variety show that gu ran had recorded previously. ¡°this is the teacher gu you were talking about, right? she¡¯s really quite special. she¡¯s much better than those hypocritical actresses in the entertainment industry.¡± gu mengshen nodded. ¡°teacher gu¡¯s acting is also very good. many of our seniors in the production team like her very much and say that she¡¯s very talented. she¡¯s completely different from the person who is plagued by scandals. ¡± ¡°but big brother, what do you plan to do this time?¡± gu mengshen thought about it for the entire night. the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been a little impulsive yesterday. ¡°actually, in the end, this has nothing to do with teacher gu! she doesn¡¯t even know that uncle mo has a fianc¨¦e. in the end, it¡¯s all uncle mo¡¯s fault. he was the one who messed around.¡± gu mengxing raised his eyebrows. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so protective of her. ¡± ¡°i respect professionals.¡± gu mengshen glared at his brother. ¡°all right, fine. i¡¯ll go with you to meet her personally tomorrow. we¡¯ll talk about it after i¡¯ve given it careful consideration.¡± ¡°our production team doesn¡¯t allow outsiders.¡± gu mengxing flicked his brother¡¯s forehead casually. ¡°i have my own way.¡± after a day of rest, gu ran returned to the production team brimming with energy. however, as soon as she entered the production team, she sensed that the atmosphere today was not quite right. ¡°gu ran, gu ran, over here.¡± director zhou called out to her from afar and waved at her. gu ran hurried over and saw mengshen standing shyly. beside him was a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes. his eyes were filled with arrogance, and his features were quite similar to mengshen. ¡°this is mengxing, ceo meng. he is our new investor,¡± director zhou introduced with a smile. ¡°ceo meng, this is gu ran. she¡¯s playing the role of our female lead, zhou yao.¡± ¡°hello, miss gu.¡± mengxing extended his hand. gu ran glanced at him and politely reached out to shake his hand. they quickly separated. ¡°director zhou, can i take a look around?¡± ¡°yes, yes, of course. this way, please.¡± director zhou left with mengxing, while the makeup artist gestured for gu ran to get her hair done. halfway through the makeup, mengshen also came over and chatted casually with the makeup artist. after a while, he said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect someone to invest even though the production team has already started filming! i always thought that people only invested before filming!¡± ¡°this kind of thing happens all the time. some investors are more cautious. they won¡¯t act until they see success,¡± the makeup artist said with a smile. ¡°but it¡¯s good to have an investor. look, this new investor has just arrived, and he¡¯s already rented us a separate dressing room and dressing room. furthermore, there is a designated dressing room for men and women. it¡¯ll be more convenient for everyone in the future.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! we¡¯ll have a place to rest in the future. i heard that the food quality has also increased.¡± gu ran lowered her head and flipped through the magazine in her hand. she heard their conversation and smiled sarcastically.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Really Went Great Lengths chapter 70: really went great lengths translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when filming officially started, gu ran was surprised to find that mengxing hadn¡¯t left. furthermore, he also sat beside the director. was he planning to interfere with the filming as the boss? gu ran frowned. if an outsider were to lead an expert, this drama would be half ruined. fortunately, after half a day of filming, mengxing did not say a single word. during the filming process, other than mengshen who had a few ngs, everyone else completed their scenes in one go. it was very smooth. during lunch, director zhou announced the production crew¡¯s decision to upgrade the dressing room and changing room. everyone cheered for ceo meng. mengshen quietly walked to gu ran and said with a smile, ¡°teacher gu, it¡¯ll be convenient for us to change our clothes in the future. we don¡¯t have to borrow other places anymore.¡± gu ran gave him a sideways glance. after enduring it for the entire morning, she finally said it. ¡°in oraer to prevent me trom getting close to tne movie king, you really went to great lengths!¡± mengshen was startled for a moment and felt a little guilty. ¡°teacher gu, i don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± gu ran pulled a long face. ¡°mengshen, i thought i made myself clear last night. on the account that we¡¯re acting together, i don¡¯t want to fall out with you over this matter. but since you don¡¯t believe me, i don¡¯t have to be polite to you in the future.¡± with that, gu ran turned around and left. if she didn¡¯t stand up for herself, one would really think that she could be easily bullied! in the afternoon, mengshen finally understood what gu ran meant by falling out with him. mengshen¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t great. when he was acting with gu ran, she would always use her emotions to guide him, making him immerse himself in the atmosphere of the scene. his expression and gestures would then naturally appear. when there was too much tension in certain scenes and when mengshen could not handle it, gu ran would consciously restrain her emotions so that there wouldn¡¯t be a drastic difference between their acting skills. however, during the filming in the afternoon, gu ran no longer cared about mengshen. not only that, she completely unleashed her emotions and acting skills. not to mention a young newbie like mengshen, even a senior actor might not be able to handle her. under such circumstances, two hours had passed and the filming had yet to be completed. director zhou had even smashed two objects. the investor was beside him, and director zhou¡¯s expression was so ugly and grim. mengshen was so embarrassed that he wanted to crawl into a crack. ¡°mengshen, come here for a moment. director zhou called him over and explained the script to him word by word. mengxing, who was watching from the side, felt suffocated and uncomfortable, but he could not vent it out. he was as angry and looked like a pufferfish that had been poked. the filming in the morning went very smoothly, but in the afternoon, there was a steep decline! mengxing glanced at the calm and collected gu ran beside him. it was obvious that this woman was behind this! it was nearly nine o¡¯clock in the evening that three of the five scenes that were supposed to be completed in the afternoon were filmed. it was only after director zhou went easy on them and closed an eye so that the filming could end. ¡°forget it, forget it. that¡¯s all for today. let¡¯s call it a day.¡± as soon as director zhou was released, gu ran went to change her clothes. after she came out, she bumped into mengshen, who was about to enter. ¡°i¡­¡± mengshen wanted to speak to gu ran. however, gu ran did not stop. she did not even look at him as she left the set. little brat, if she don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t know how high the sky was! when she passed by mo yancheng¡¯s lounge, gu ran hesitated for a moment, unsure if he was there. she tentatively went forward to open the door. the door opened, and the room was brightly lit. mo yancheng sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and a magazine in his hand. ¡°you¡¯re done?¡± seeing gu ran, mo yancheng put down his magazine and greeted her. ¡®yeah.¡± gu ran walked forward, opened her palm, and handed the key to mo yancheng. ¡°i¡¯m returning the key to you. thank you for lending it to me previously. our production team now has a new changing room. i won¡¯t be coming back in the future.¡± mo yancheng frowned and did not take it. gu ran placed the key on the coffee table. ¡°i came here today to tell you that it¡¯s getting late. i¡¯m going back. bye!¡± with that, she walked past mo yancheng. as she passed by him, the man grabbed her arm.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: I Get Nauseous When I See You chapter 71: i get nauseous when i see you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios mo yancheng looked intently at the girl in front of him. after a long silence, he slowly said, ¡°let¡¯s travel to japan the day after tomorrow together?¡± the itinerary for the third trip had already been sent over. gu ran had received it in the afternoon, but¡­ ¡°why do i have to go with you?¡± mo yancheng found a suitable excuse. ¡°we¡¯re all filming together. it¡¯s on the way,¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± gu ran smiled and pushed mo yancheng away. ¡°it¡¯s not on the way.¡± with that, she left the lounge. after the door was closed, mo yancheng stood rooted to the ground, his expression unprecedentedly ugly. at two am in a hotel room. gu mengshen finished acting with deep affection and was waiting for the next line when he turned around. gu mengxing, who was sitting on the sofa with the script on his face, was snoring loudly. ¡°brother!¡± gu mengshen stepped forward angrily and pulled the script from his face. ¡°oh, it¡¯s over. let¡¯s sleep then! i¡¯m¡­ sleepy.¡± gu mengxing yawned lazily. ¡°you haven¡¯t even finished practicing half of the lines with me. you¡¯re not allowed to sleep!¡± gu mengxing was going crazy. ¡°i¡¯m not the female lead of this drama. if you want to practice your lines with gu ran, why did you ask me!¡± at this point, gu mengshen pursed his lips. ¡°didn¡¯t i just offend her today! as you can see, she didn¡¯t even bring me along in the afternoon. how could she possibly accompany me to rehearse my lines! if i don¡¯t work hard, the director will chase me away tomorrow.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that perfect!¡± with that, he met his brother¡¯s resentful gaze and he scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± ¡°you still dare to say that! teacher gu is angry because of you!¡± ¡°rascal! don¡¯t play the blame game! you were the one who said that with the changing room, gu ran would have no excuse to interact with uncle mo again. i spent so much money, but in the end, it¡¯s all in vain!¡± ¡°but teacher gu is angry with me!¡± gu mengshen was very depressed. ¡°so what if she¡¯s angry! who does she think she is? do i have to coax her?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t mean that, but she¡¯s not talking to me anymore, and i have to act with her. so i can only trouble you to rehearse with me. we are brothers!¡± gu mengxing was speechless¡­ at dawn, gu mengxing, who had been tortured all night, came out of his brother¡¯s room with exhaustion in his eyes. he yawned long and hard, and his stomach rumbled with hunger. he wanted to have breakfast before going back to sleep. it was still early, and there were few people in the cafeteria. gu mengxing looked up and spotted gu ran eating with her head lowered. thinking of the torture he had endured the entire night, gu mengxing strode forward and pulled out the chair opposite gu ran to sit down. gu ran, who was eating, did not even look up. ¡°i¡¯m not sharing a table. go away.¡± gu mengxing was speechless. no one had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone before. after knocking on the table a few times, gu mengxing crossed his arms and raised his chin proudly, waiting for gu ran to look up. he wanted to see her panicked face after offending the big boss. however, gu ran raised her head and glanced at him sharply. ¡°it seems that other than your brain, you¡¯re deaf too!¡± ¡°miss gu sure has a temper. those who don¡¯t know might even think that you¡¯re an international celebrity!¡± gu mengxing mocked. ¡°mr. gu is the same. he likes to stick his face to someone else¡¯s cold butt and doesn¡¯t give up even after being scolded. could it be that he has a fetish?¡± ¡°gu ran, i advise you to be more polite to people you can¡¯t afford to offend. otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer!¡± gu mengxing threatened coldly. pulling out a tissue to wipe her mouth, gu ran gave him an askew glance. ¡°i really can¡¯t afford to offend someone like you who makes me feel nauseous! if i continue to see your face, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll vomit what i just finished.¡± ¡°gu ran!¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Apologizing to the Investor chapter 72: apologizing to the investor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°why are you shouting at me!¡± gu ran looked at him in disdain. ¡°when i heard my name from your mouth, i felt terrible. can you have some self-awareness and stop coming closer to me! i don¡¯t have any leftovers for you.¡± gu mengxing stood up immediately. the commotion was so loud that he knocked over his chair. the originally quiet place suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s attention because of his actions. ¡°i don¡¯t care what you and mengshen want to do, but i¡¯m warning you to stay away from me. otherwise, i won¡¯t show mercy just because you two are mentally retarded children!¡± gu ran warned him coldly and turned to leave with her plate. good! very good! gu mengxing was so angry that his chest was heaving and his lungs were about to explode! the filming began at nine in the morning. gu mengshen had stayed up the entire night to practice his lines and techniques, but when he acted with gu ran, he was still completely crushed. in fact, his condition was even worse than yesterday. he could not even be bothered to recall the number of retakes he had. the young girls in the production team who had been gentle and polite to him because of his looks, were no longer interested in talking to him. gu mengxing watched with a livid expression. out of helplessness, director zhou could only give the production crew half a day off and let mengshen go back to rehearse. he had to adjust his state and film tomorrow. on the way back, gu ran received a call from yu xiang. ¡°what have you done in the production team again! why did i get a call from the assistant director saying that the investor has something against the production team. he feels that the female lead needs to be changed!¡± ¡°change the female lead?¡± gu ran narrowed her eyes. ¡°director zhou suggested it? what did he say?¡± ¡°no, the assistant director called me. director zhou didn¡¯t say anything. i don¡¯t think he knows about this yet.¡± yu xiang explained and said angrily, ¡°whether it¡¯s director zhou or the assistant director, since they¡¯ve said so, someone must have suggested it. think about who you¡¯ve offended in the past few days and apologize to them!¡± gu ran pouted and rolled her eyes silently. it you aare to mess up this acting opportunity, you will no longer have a place in the entertainment industry. think carefully!¡± after a long while, gu ran chuckled. ¡°sister xiang, since you¡¯ve already said so, do i have any other choice?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s good to know that you have no choice! settle this matter by tomorrow, or you won¡¯t have to come back to see me!¡± yu xiang hung up without another word. gu ran looked at the dark screen, then silently put away her phone and went straight to find gu mengshen. he had just reached his room when he heard a knock on the door. he opened it and saw that it was gu ran. ¡°teacher.. ¡°where¡¯s gu mengxing¡¯s room?¡± ¡°huh? what?¡± gu mengshen could not follow gu ran¡¯s train of thought, and his mind was stuck for a moment. ¡°gu mengxing, where is he! don¡¯t tell me you imow! tell me!¡± ¡°err¡­ room 908.¡± ¡°lead the way!¡± ¡°oh, okay, okay!¡± he nodded hurriedly and left after closing the door. ¡°teacher gu, this way please.¡± halfway there, gu mengshen suddenly realized why he was so obedient to gu ran. before he could figure it out, the two of them had already reached gu mengxing¡¯s room. he took the initiative to knock. soon, gu mengxing came out to open the door. dressed in casual clothes, he looked at his brother and gu ran outside the door with an expected smile. he leaned lazily against the door and raised his eyebrows. ¡°miss gu, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°i remember reminding you not to provoke me. obviously, you didn¡¯t listen!¡± gu ran glared at him coldly. gu mengxing sneered. ¡°oh, you¡¯re still so hot-tempered! looks like you still don¡¯t know that i¡­ ¡°bang!¡± gu mengxing only felt something flash before his eyes. when he focused his eyes again, he realized that gu ran had punched the door frame, 1 centimeter away from his handsome nose.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Woman, You ‘ve Got My Attention chapter 73: woman, you ¡®ve got my attention translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios mengxing looked at the dent that was so close to him, and cold sweat broke out on his back. he subconsciously swallowed. gu ran retracted her hand and blew lightly on her fist. ¡°do you know why i didn¡¯t hit your face?¡± mengxing¡¯s face was pale as he shook his head gently. gu ran curled her lips and said, ¡°you and mengshen are of the same generation. he calls mo yancheng uncle, and i¡¯m of the same generation as mo yancheng. strictly speaking, you can be considered my junior. if i slap you in the face the first time, it would seem like i¡¯m not protecting the weak. it can also be considered as showing mo yancheng some respect. ¡± mengxing opened his mouth and was about to retort when gu ran punched him in the stomach. ¡°ugh!¡± his face turned pale from the pain, and he involuntarily bent down. ¡°brother!¡± mengshen rushed forward to support him, looking at gu ran in panic. ¡°so you¡¯re brothers!¡± gu ran sneered. ¡°you two are really too insensible. even if mo yancheng were here, i won¡¯t be able to show you any mercy! dear ceo, this punch is to teach you how to behave. it¡¯s also the sincerity of my apology. are you satisfied? are you still planning to change the female lead?¡± cough, cough, cough¡­ the intense pain made gu mengxing feel pain even when he was talking. he bent down with difficulty and leaned heavily against mengshen. he looked up at the girl in front of him in pain. their gazes met, and in the silent exchange, gu ran was stubborn and proud. she was not afraid of him at all. ¡°look after your brother and don¡¯t try to provoke me again. otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as a punch next time.¡± gu ran looked at mengshen. ¡°remember, i, gu ran, have nothing, but i won¡¯t allow anyone to step on my head!¡± with that, gu ran turned around and left. she quickly entered the elevator and disappeared from sight. ¡°f*ck!¡± gu mengxing suddenly cursed. ¡°forget it! brother, teacher gu said that she would avoid contact with uncle mo. moreover, from the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t look like someone who would want to be a mistress. why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°this woman has successfully attracted my attention!¡± mengshen was confused. ¡°is she single?¡± he was stunned for a moment. ¡°teacher gu said that she and uncle mo are just ordinary friends. moreover, i haven¡¯t heard any rumors about her. she should.. still be single!¡± ¡°she won¡¯t be tomorrow.¡± mengshen was speechless¡­ he reached out to touch gu mengxing¡¯s head and looked at him as if he was a monster. ¡°are you all right, brother?¡± who would fall in love with someone after being beaten up! this big brother was probably a masochist! ¡°how old is gu ran?¡± gu mengxing asked as he rubbed his stomach. feeling that it no longer hurt as much, he waved his brother¡¯s hand away. ¡°nineteen.¡± mengshen had searched for gu ran¡¯s information before. ¡°tsk! she is a little young.¡± he was already over twenty! ¡°but she¡¯s not bad-looking, and she looks a little like our family. isn¡¯t this the legendary husband-and-wife resemblance? perhaps she¡¯ll be my partner for the rest of my life!¡± gu mengxing rubbed his chin with a smug expression. gu mengshen looked at his brother as if he was looking at a fool, his face blank. ¡°brother, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to take a look? i think you might need some medicine.¡± gu mengxing was speechless¡­ when gu ran returned to the hotel in a huff, her phone kept ringing. she clicked on her phone in frustration. she had no idea when a group chat with the title ¡°loving one another as a family¡± had appeared. she clicked on it. it was a group chat for a variety show. ma yunyun had created it. other than the two of them, there was also liao ping, yan hao, and¡­ the movie king. before gu ran entered the chat, ma yunyun and the others had already chatted a lot. the main topic was that ma yunyun had left the show and would not be joining the next episode. the production team had already found a new guest to record. ¡°i wonder if it¡¯ll be a handsome guy. i¡¯m really looking forward to it! when the time comes, i¡¯ll definitely chase after him without missing a single episode!¡± ma yunyun began to be infatuated. ¡°have you forgotten what big sister ran said? isn¡¯t the movie king popular enough? who can compare to him!¡± liao ping said. mo yancheng: ¡°gu ran mentioned this before?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: First Class is Indeed First Class chapter 74: first class is indeed first class translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu ran held her forehead helplessly. she did not expect liao ping to expose this matter. just as she was about to explain in the group chat, she noticed ma yunyun typing. ¡°mo yancheng, it was big sister ran who said it. at that time, i thought that stupid qin lin was handsome. that was how big sister qi criticized me. her original words were, ¡®can his plastic surgery face be as handsome as the movie king? he¡¯s not even worthy of carrying the movie king¡¯s shoes.¡¯ after that, i reflected at the speed of light that you were indeed the most handsome and best. ¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ when did ma yunyun¡¯s memory become so good! after that, mo yancheng didn¡¯t say anything else, and ma yunyun and liao ping started talking about other things. gu ran felt that it would be too abrupt to explain this matter further, so she simply pretended not to read the group chat and went to the bathroom to take a shower. after coming out of the shower, gu ran casually took out her phone and realized that someone had sent her a private message. mo yancheng asked, ¡°shall we leave together tomorrow?¡± tomorrow was the day to record the variety show. gu ran was silent for a moment before quickly replying, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient. let¡¯s go separately.¡± soon, he began to type again. however, after waiting for a long time, the other party did not send a message. she yawned long and hard, threw her phone aside, and fell asleep. the next day, gu ran first went to the hotel restaurant to eat before she took a taxi to the airport. it was just past eight when she arrived, and there was still more than half an hour before boarding time. there was plenty of time, so gu ran was not in a hurry to get a flight. she slowly went to deposit her luggage and wait for her flight. gu ran boarded the plane at 8:30 sharp. after entering the cabin, gu ran was stunned for a moment. she repeatedly looked at the plane ticket in her hand and confirmed that it was first class. she did not expect the production crew to be so generous to upgrade to first class for them. this was her first time flying first class in her life. she happily found a seat and was about to sit down when she realized that mo yancheng was sitting next to her. he did not notice gu ran immediately. he was wearing earphones and looking at his phone solemnly. gu ran pouted and sat down obediently. then, she fumbled around on the chair and pressed a switch. a partition suddenly rose from both sides, forming a small independent space. gu ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. initially, she had always thought that first class was a scam. she did not expect to really get what she paid for. in addition to the barrier, there were also pedals under her feet. gu ran stretched out her legs and lay down comfortably, sighing comfortably. there was even a blanket and pillow beside her. she tapped her fingers leisurely. today she felt like a a person who had gone from rags to riches. not long after, the plane took off. the broadcast began to broadcast the precautions for taking off, reminding passengers to turn off their phones. gu ran obediently turned off her phone. not long after, a flight attendant came to ask if she wanted anything to drink. gu ran would not be gu ran if she did not take advantage of this service. hence, she ordered a little of everything, such as pastries, biscuits, snacks, tea, coke, and water. she had eaten all the things that were difficult to pack. she packed everything that could be stored for a longer time into her small bag. halfway through, gu ran turned on the partition and was about to go to the washroom when she turned around and realized that mo yancheng was still holding a video conference on his phone. her sense of justice was overflowing, and she had called the flight attendant over to report it. ¡°that man doesn¡¯t follow the rules. the plane has taken off and he¡¯s still on the phone!¡± the man looked over at her when he heard the voice. he gave gu ran a half-helpless, half-admiring look and did not say anything. he continued to look down at his phone. the flight attendant explained to gu ran gently and politely, ¡°miss, our airline has wifi installed. after the plane has taken off, passengers can use the wifi. there¡¯s no need to turn off your phones.¡± gu ran was speechless. first class was indeed first class. gu ran touched her hot cheeks and quickly entered the washroom. the life of a rich person was indeed different from that of an ordinary person.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Noisy And Annoying chapter 75: noisy and annoying translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it only took a few hours to travel to japan. gu ran reluctantly came out of the first-class cabin and caught a glimpse of mo yancheng standing up beside her. the middle aisle was very spacious, enough for two people to walk together, but mo yancheng still paused. gu ran glanced at him in confusion. she did not imow what was wrong with him this time. ignoring him, she strode past him swiftly. mo yancheng could not help but chuckle when he noticed her cheekiness. when they arrived at the place where the production team had gathered, gu ran realized that she and mo yancheng were the first to arrive. the others were still on their way. ¡°both of you, take a break first. when everyone is here, we¡¯ll start recording today¡¯s program together.¡± with the loots from the flight in her arms, gu ran walked to a bench and sat down. she inadvertently looked up and realized that mo yancheng had started to hold his phone again with his ear-piece. he had clearly started a video conference again. she had no idea who was the producer of this program. he was able to invite the movie king to participate in the recording despite his busy schedule? just as she was thinking this, mo yancheng¡¯s junior assistant handed her a cup of milk tea with a smile. ¡°chocolate milk, 30% sugar.¡± the last time mo yancheng had given her a bracelet, gu ran had seen his little assistant once and she had a pretty good impression of him. moreover, she would never reject a free gift, so she accepted it. after delivering it to gu ran, the junior assistant gave coffee and other beverages to the staff present. after that, he gave a cup of black coffee to his boss, as if mo yancheng had instructed her to buy it for everyone. twenty minutes later, feng cheng arrived late. he was beaming with pride. ¡°i¡¯m sorry i¡¯m late. i¡¯ll go buy some drinks for everyone. after all, everyone has worked hard.¡± a production crew member raised the cup in his hand and smiled. ¡°no need, teacher feng. the movie king has already treated us to drinks just now.¡± ¡°what a pity. it¡¯s all my fault for coming too late.¡± feng cheng looked disappointed. gu ran sat quietly, biting her straw and smiling wryly. feng cheng¡¯s pretentious words were really disgusting. he had clearly seen everyone holding drinks in their hands when he arrived just now. it was obvious that no one would drink a second drink, yet he still pretended to be generous! this bitchy look dissipated most of gu ran¡¯s good mood from the morning. liao ping and yan hao did not arrive after several hours. feng cheng was like a butterfly, circling around the production crew like a social butterfly from an old era. he was so noisy that it was annoying. ¡°are you a fly? the buzzing gives me a headache!¡± as soon as gu ran spoke, everyone looked at her. even mo yancheng, who was in the middle of a meeting, raised his head and glanced at her. however, he quickly retracted his gaze and continued with his meeting. ¡°from the moment we arrived until now, you haven¡¯t had a single moment of free time. you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s opened your mouth here! will your speech function malfunction if you don¡¯t speak for a moment? or could it be that your language function is limited?¡± feng cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°gu ran, how can you say that!¡± with that, he looked around and pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°i didn¡¯t provoke you. how can you say that about me?¡± ¡°your existence is annoying to me. how could you claim that you didn¡¯t provoke me!¡± as expected, in the next second, a staff member came out to speak up for feng cheng. ¡°actually, teacher feng didn¡¯t do anything. he just wanted to chat with everyone.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! teacher feng is quite a nice person.¡± gu ran sneered. ¡°he is considered a nice person if he chats with people. does that mean that a storyteller can be awarded the nobel peace prize!¡± the staff member was speechless¡­ how could they have forgotten that gu ran was the most hated celebrity in the entertainment industry. her combat strength was not something mortals like them could compare to! ¡°why? teacher feng, you look very unconvinced. why don¡¯t we go out and fight?¡± these words immediately made feng cheng recall how gu ran had pressed him into the pond and tortured him. he subconsciously shrank his neck and silently walked away, pretending to be aggrieved and silent. mo yancheng, who had been in a ¡°meeting¡± the entire time, smiled.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: The Goddess Arrived chapter 76: the goddess arrived translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios an hour later, liao ping and yan hao finally arrived. all the permanent guests had arrived, and the production team had officially started recording. they turned on the live-stream camera. the time difference was only two hours. it was basically negligible, so there were more viewers than before. ¡°we¡¯ve finally found a country with a slight time difference. i don¡¯t have to stay up late to watch variety shows anymore! my hair is safe!¡± ¡°ma yunyun is not among the guests. is she really not coming?¡± ¡°is the production team going to invite new guests? i didn¡¯t hear anything about this before!¡± ¡°actually, ma yunyun is pretty good. although she¡¯s a little noisy, she¡¯s not afraid of hardship. moreover, with her talking non-stop, the program doesn¡¯t seem so awkward.¡± ¡°thank you for your love for yunyun. yunyun has decided to use the law as a weapon to protect her rights and work hard to face the evil forces bravely! as her fans, we will always be with her and accompany her through everything.¡± ¡°i¡¯m more curious about ma yunyun¡¯s replacement!¡± not only were the fans typing away furiously, even liao ping and company, who were recording the show, were asking the production crew who would be invited for this episode. the production crew was being secretive. they spoke a few words into the walkie-talkie, and after a while, under the lead of the staff, a slender and outstanding woman walked into the hall. when the woman approached, gu ran saw her face clearly and subconsciously looked at mo yancheng in the crowd. it wasn¡¯t just gu ran, everyone else in the production team did the same. only mo yancheng¡¯s expression was calm, and there was even a hint of disgust in his black eyes. however, he hid it very well, so no one paid attention to him. the woman slowly walked closer and greeted everyone with a sweet smile. she tilted her head playfully and walked towards mo yancheng intimately. she reached out her hand. ¡°teacher mo, it has been so long!¡± she stood beside mo yancheng very naturally. the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. needless to say, they looked like a couple. the comments in the live-stream were almost flooded by fans. ¡°goddess! wow! the production team is my god!¡± ¡°lock them up!¡± ¡°it¡¯s been so many years, shu yuanyuan is the only woman who has emotional scenes with the movie king and it doesn¡¯t gross me out!¡± ¡°it¡¯s the goddess shu yuanyuan! movie king and his girlfriend have reunited! i give the production team a million likes!¡± ¡°i¡¯m going back! i¡¯m going to rewatch their drama again!¡± mo yancheng had dominated the entertainment industry for many years and acted as countless of iconic characters. he had established his unique position at the top of the entertainment industry. and what pushed him to the top was the movie ¡®little east wind¡¯. that was mo yancheng¡¯s first movie as the male lead. it could be said to be a classic of chinese movies. not only did it sweep away all the heavyweight film awards in the country for best actor, best director, and best screenplay, but it also won the lion award, palm film award, and an international best actor award. that was also the only time that the award had been given to a chinese actor. as for the female lead of the movie, shu yuanyuan, although she did not win the best actress award with the movie, she had still jumped from a third-tier celebrity to a domestic a-list celebrity, occupying the top spot in the entertainment circle for more than ten years. that year, it was a celebration that belonged to mo yancheng and shu yuanyuan. it also accumulated fans of the movie across the world. even now, there were countless die-hard fans who were still mesmerized. however, since then, mo yancheng and shu yuanyuan had parted ways. although they were still in the movie industry, they had never acted together again. this year, shu yuanyuan was nominated for the golden rooster award for best actress. although it was not as valuable as an international award, if she won it, it would also allow her to further increase her influence in the domestic film industry. shu yuanyuan also attached great importance to this nomination. during this period of time, she had been working hard to promote her movie. unexpectedly, she even took time to participate in this variety show recording. it seemed that she also planned to use this opportunity to promote the movie well.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: How Pretentious! chapter 77: how pretentious! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°teacher mo, long time no see! ¡± the woman walked to mo yancheng in her stilettos. she tilted her head slightly and reached out to his arm playfully, her face full of smiles and enthusiasm. shu yuanyuan and mo yancheng had worked together years ago. it was very natural for the two of them to greet each other on the same program. however, mo yancheng did not even spare her a glance. with his hands in his pockets, he treated shu yuanyuan like air and did not seem to want to speak to her at all. the sight was extremely awkward. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the movie king to still be so aloof.¡± shu yuanyuan retracted her hand awkwardly and pretended to brush her hair awkwardly. ¡°i thought that after so many years, you would change if you could participate in a variety show!¡± mo yancheng did not reply. fortunately, because of shu yuanyuan¡¯s appearance, the guests present were all very excited. even the comments in the live-stream were occupied by their movie fans of the couple, so no one noticed the unusual interaction between the two leads. however, gu ran noticed it and could not help but glance at mo yancheng. the moment their eyes met, she realized that mo yancheng was also looking at her. moreover, his eyes seemed to be conveying something. gu ran did not understand. before she could figure it out, she heard someone curse beside her. she turned around and saw the usually gentle liao ping glaring coldly at shu yuanyuan, who was interacting with the other guests not far away. shu yuanyuan was very popular with the male guests. after greeting them one by one, she walked over to the ladies with a smile. ¡°ah! sister ping, so you¡¯re here too! it has been so long!¡± six years ago, liao ping had partnered with shu yuanyuan in a movie. at that time, shu yuanyuan had become famous because of her movie with mo yancheng. liao ping was already slightly famous, but she could only lower her status to be a supporting actress to accommodate a newcomer like shu yuanyuan. liao ping looked like she didn¡¯t want to talk to shu yuanyuan, but the cameraman kept following her. she could only swallow the disgust in her heart and nod casually. ¡°this must be miss gu? i¡¯ve been following the previous episodes. you¡¯re really amazing! ¡± shu yuanyuan greeted gu ran again. she had been following shows all this while, yet she was still so surprised to see liao ping just now? how pretentious! gu ran was very calm. ¡°hello.¡± shu yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, as if she had not expected gu ran to treat her so coldly. however, the soon to be best actress¡¯ performance was not to be trifled with. her expression changed very quickly, and she did not show it in front of the camera at all. after a simple introduction, the production team began to introduce the rules as usual. the group left the airport lobby and prepared to head to their destination for this episode. along the way, liao ping and gu ran walked at the back of the group. she looked at gu ran with slight envy. ¡°sometimes, i¡¯m quite envious of you. if you have anything to say, just say it. at least i feel better.¡± gu ran understood immediately. ¡°do you hate shu yuanyuan?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll dirty my own mouth if i say her name.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ to be able to make the usually approachable liao ping say something so blunt, it was obvious that this shu yuanyuan was not a pushover either. this time, the production team had spent a lot of money to invite shu yuanyuan. it was obvious that they wanted to pull the famous couple together and use their popularity to hype up the show. therefore, during the allocation of tasks this time, the production team had very sneakily changed the rules. ¡°it¡¯s already the third episode of our program, so the production team intends to innovate the game.¡± the production team had already prepared for this beforehand. ¡°this season, we¡¯ve increased our clocking-in points to ten. of course, the corresponding funds have also doubled, but the timing remains the same.¡± ¡°of course, we¡¯ve also considered the fact that you have to clock in so many places in two days. this is a huge test of your stamina. in order to ensure everyone¡¯s health, i¡¯ve decided to allow you to complete this mission in groups. according to your preference, all of you can be divided in twos or threes.¡± shu yuanyuan said with some grievance and a hint of coquettishness, ¡°this is only my first episode, and the production team is already changing the rules.. this is so unfair to a newbie like her!¡± Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Forming A Team With You chapter 78: forming a team with you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios no one took shu yuanyuan¡¯s words to heart. after changing the rules, everyone immediately looked at gu ran and waited for her arrangement. this had already become a conditioned reflex for everyone. shu yuanyuan did not understand what was going on. when she saw that everyone was looking at gu ran, she was unhappy that she was being ignored. she quipped, ¡°why are you all looking at gu ran! ah, i know, you must be bullying her because she is a newbie, right?¡± seeing that no one refuted her, shu yuanyuan thought that she had guessed correctly and continued, ¡°aha! you guys are really too much! this time, we¡¯re going to split up. now, no one will run errands for you anymore! men have to work harder! don¡¯t trouble the ladies anymore!¡± shu yuanyuan thought that her words were beautiful and could help her set up an understanding persona on the show. but after she finished speaking, she realized that all the guests, including the staff, were looking at her in unison. especially liao ping, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she seemed to be waiting to watch something interesting. having been in the entertainment industry for many years, she immediately sensed that something was wrong. she turned her gaze to feng cheng beside her and asked softly, ¡°did i say something wrong?¡± his fear of gu ran had yet to dissipate, and feng cheng did not dare to say anything more. he could only whisper, ¡°sister shu, i¡¯ll explain to you later.¡± with him saying this, it was not appropriate for shu yuanyuan to ask further. she could only look at the director. the director did not dare to offend shu yuanyuan, and hurriedly cut the scene. gu ran ignored shu yuanyuan¡¯s crazy words and looked around at everyone. ¡°what do you guys think? do we have to split up?¡± liao ping, who had always been kind, spoke first this time. ¡°time is of the essence. i think it¡¯s better to split up.¡± ¡°i think splitting in teams is a good idea too,¡± feng cheng added quietly. after the previous incident, he had always wanted to stay as far away from gu ran as possible. more importantly, before this trip, the manager had already found out that shu yuanyuan was coming to the show. he also knew that the production team was planning to hype up shu yuanyuan and mo yancheng and would definitely let them be seen together. if they were to split up now, he had to definitely find a way to get close to the two of them. this way, he would be able to appear more for this episode and gain enough exposure. ¡°so are we splitting into three teams or two?¡± liao ping wanted to say that they should split into three and volunteer to be in the same team as gu ran, but she swallowed her words. the advantages of such a decision were obvious, so she changed her mind. ¡°let¡¯s split into two groups!¡± ¡°in that case, sister ping, teacher yan, and i will form a team. the three of you will form a team. how about that?¡± shu yuanyuan naturally had no objections. she even glanced shyly at mo yancheng. feng cheng raised both hands in agreement. ¡°in that case¡­ ¡°i object.¡± a cold and gloomy voice sounded. mo yancheng, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. shu yuanyuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but when the camera swept over, she still smiled and echoed, ¡°actually, i think three teams are fine too.¡± gu ran did not care. ¡°then let¡¯s split into three teams. who do you plan to team up with, movie king? miss shu? or feng cheng?¡± ¡°you.¡± was mo yancheng crazy? gu ran rejected him without hesitation. ¡°i don¡¯t want to be on the same team as you. i plan to be in the same team as sister ping. if you don¡¯t want to team up with either of them, you can ask teacher yan.¡± liao ping, who was suddenly mentioned, was just about to agree to gu ran¡¯s request when she saw mo yancheng¡¯s cold gaze from the corner of her eye. a chill ran down her spine, and she could not help but swallow her saliva. she hurriedly corrected herself, ¡°gu ran, i¡¯m sorry. sister-in-law even sent me a message this time to remind teacher yan not to work too hard. i think it¡¯s better for me to be on the same team as him.¡± gu ran frowned. ¡°is teacher yan not feeling well?¡± yan hao looked at mo yancheng and faked a smile. ¡°i¡¯m getting on in years. i can¡¯t compare to you youngsters.¡± yan hao, who was in his early forties, felt his heart bleed silently.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Mission Seized chapter 79: mission seized translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yan hao and liao ping automatically formed a team. gu ran¡¯s remaining choices were mo yancheng, feng cheng, or shu yuanyuan. she would never choose feng cheng as her teammate. as for shu yuanyuan¡­ in comparison, she still preferred mo yancheng. at the very least, if he didn¡¯t say anything, she would be able to enjoy some peace and quiet as long as she completed her mission. she could not help but glance at mo yancheng. he was looking at her with a burning gaze. gu ran felt irritated for no reason and frowned. ¡°you decide!¡± with that, she divided the funds given by the production team into three portions. one portion was given to yan hao, the other to shu yuanyuan, and the rest was kept in her own pocket. while splitting the money, there was also a small incident. shu yuanyuan took the funds from gu ran¡¯s hands and snorted coldly, taking advantage of the camera¡¯s blind spot. ¡°mo yancheng has never taken women seriously. i didn¡¯t expect you to have such tricks up your sleeve.¡± her voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear it. it was obvious that this was a tactic that shu yuanyuan often used. gu ran was not to be outdone either. ¡°that¡¯s right! mo yancheng wouldn¡¯t even spare you a glance even if you offered yourself to him. it¡¯s obvious how disgusted he is with you.¡± ¡°you!¡± in terms of verbal skills, gu ran had never lost! since the funds had been divided, the missions would naturally be equally divided. however, feng cheng brought up that shu yuanyuan was a newcomer and was not familiar with the rules. moreover, gu ran¡¯s survival skills were strong, so he hoped that they could take on one more mission. gu ran glanced at mo yancheng. he had no objections, and neither did she. in any case, the ten missions were not fair to begin with. with the mission set, the three teams moved out with their respective luggage. ¡°gu ran¡­ liao ping jogged after her, feeling very guilty about her lack of loyalty just now. ¡°i¡¯m sorry! i didn¡¯t mean to¡­ don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± gu ran snorted and ignored her. ¡°gu ran¡­ don¡¯t be like this¡­ our two teams are working together. we should stick together! ¡± finally, gu ran stopped in her tracks and glanced at liao ping, somewhat interested in her suggestion. ¡°does the movie king have any objections? mo yancheng glanced at gu ran, who ignored him. yan hao swept his gaze over the two of them and stepped forward to mediate the situation. he smiled and said, ¡°since you don¡¯t want to speak, that means you have no objections. let¡¯s talk as we walk. we still have to find a place to stay first!¡± the guests formed their own teams. the director¡¯s team had originally prepared three groups to follow up on the filming, but who knew that liao ping¡¯s group would merge with mo yancheng¡¯s team at the last minute? hence, the producer went to the director for his opinion. ¡°are we still going to promote this couple between the movie king and shu yuanyuan?¡± the director frowned and thought for a while. mo yancheng¡¯s behavior today was very obvious. he did not want to have anything to do with shu yuanyuan at all. if this continued, he would probably get furious. originally, shu yuanyuan¡¯s company was the one who had suggested promoting the couple. they had also thought that mo yancheng would give them face, and even if they were unhappy, they wouldn¡¯t show it. that was why they had dared to do it. they didn¡¯t expect mo yancheng to reject them so obviously! since that was the case, he naturally had to stand with mo yancheng. after all, shu yuanyuan and the movie king were not on the same starting line. if they had to give up something, they would. the live-stream was also divided into three groups according to the guests¡¯ grouping. at this moment, the level of popularity was immediately compared. mo yancheng came in first, shu yuanyuan second, and liao ping third. finding a hotel was a piece of cake for gu ran. soon, she brought them to an affordable hotel of good service. as usual, there were two rooms, one for men and one for women. this way, each group would save half of their funds. after a short rest, the four of them set off for the first mission point of the day. because everyone was not hungry after eating on the plane, they did not eat lunch and went straight to the mission point. however, when they arrived, they were told that someone had already completed this mission. ¡°is it feng cheng?¡± gu ran asked with a frown. the mission had been assigned separately back then. the four of them had always been together. other than feng cheng the villain, there would be no one else! the staff nodded and even informed them that feng cheng¡¯s team had even completed the next mission. liao ping could not help but curse. yan hao¡¯s expression did not look good either, but he still calmly took out his phone and called feng cheng to ask about the situation, but no one picked up. yan hao called shu yuanyuan again, but no one picked up! ¡°of course they wouldn¡¯t dare to answer our call! back then, when the missions were being distributed, they even said that they couldn¡¯t complete them. they wanted us to take on one more mission, but in the blink of an eye, they skipped over someone else¡¯s mission. do they even have any shame!¡± liao ping was furious. without even thinking, she knew that this conspiracy was definitely related to that b*tch, shu yuanyuan! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Come Out Now, Immediately! chapter 80: come out now, immediately! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°friendly reminder, although feng cheng¡¯s team clocked in at the mission point, they did not actually complete the mission. therefore, you have to choose whether to help them complete the mission or consider it a mission failure. ¡± ¡°f*ck! ¡± even the amiable yan hao could not help but curse. feng cheng and shu yuanyuan occupied the mission but didn¡¯t complete it. in the end, they wasted their money and time to complete the mission. they really wanted to beat someone up when they heard that. however, although they were divided into teams, they were still a group. they could not leave them alone. otherwise, no matter how well they did later on, they would still fail in the end! yan hao tried to communicate with the production team and asked them to contact feng cheng¡¯s team to continue completing the mission. however, the production team refused. they had increased the difficulty of the mission for the guests. it was also one of the highlights of the show. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s go in first! ¡± gu ran calmed down and said after a moment of silence. yan hao sighed. ¡°that¡¯s the only way.¡± hence, the four of them reluctantly bought tickets and walked into the attraction expressionlessly. at this moment, the screen in the live-stream was filled with comments. ¡°our best actor is so wronged. it¡¯s clearly someone else¡¯s fault, but he has to foot the bill!¡± ¡°feng cheng didn¡¯t want it either! his luggage was snatched away as soon as he left the airport. in order not to delay the mission, he did what he had to do! he¡¯s still calling the police to deal with it!¡± ¡°feng cheng didn¡¯t want it either! his luggage was snatched away as soon as he left the airport. in order not to delay the mission, he punched in his card in advance. he¡¯s still calling the police to deal with it!¡± ¡°take the goddess away, we¡¯re against it!¡± the live broadcast room was in an uproar. after the two missions were completed, it was already evening. everyone was rather glum. they ate a simple meal and returned to the hotel to rest. after taking a shower, liao ping called the men over and suddenly suggested that the two groups should be separated tomorrow. ¡°other than the two scenic spots that are close to each other today, the rest are far apart. if we travel together, it will be a waste of time. even if we split up now, we can only barely complete the mission in time. and the condition is that those two people don¡¯t cause trouble and drag us down!¡± gu ran had the same thought! she took out the map and redistributed the missions. she handed it to liao ping. ¡°sister ping, you and teacher yan will go to these few. they¡¯re all in the same area. it¡¯s convenient to travel. we¡¯ll complete the rest.¡± ¡°all right! i can speak their language and i¡¯ve been here a few times. with teacher yan around, we can do it.¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s it. we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± after the discussion, the two men returned to their rooms. on the way, mo yancheng suddenly said, ¡°why did they call us here? the two of them can decide.¡± yan hao was stunned tor a moment. then, he smiled and said, ¡°our tamily is the same. when we got married, we said that i would make the decisions for major stuff and she would make the decisions for small things. in the end, nothing major happened in our family in the past ten years!¡± mo yancheng glanced at yan hao¡¯s helpless and doting expression and frowned slightly. ¡°you seem to be enjoying it?¡± ¡°what can i do? i like her!¡± like¡­ gu ran¡¯s smile instantly appeared in mo yancheng¡¯s mind. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said faintly, ¡°yes!¡± yan hao did not hear him clearly and asked, ¡°what did you say? ¡°no, go and rest!¡± the next day, liao ping and yan hao went out early in the morning to complete their missions. after breakfast, gu ran swiped her phone for another half an hour, but mo yancheng still did not appear. she looked at the time. if she went downstairs any later, she would definitely not be able to complete today¡¯s mission, so she went upstairs to look for him. she imocked on the door and mo yancheng opened it. ¡°you are not ready yet?¡± gu ran was disgruntled! ¡°the faucet in the bathroom is broken. the hotel is under repair. it¡¯ll take another ten minutes.¡± mo yancheng moved aside and let her see the workers who were repairing the house. ¡°the tap is broken. how did teacher yan go out?¡± gu ran asked. ¡°he didn¡¯t need a hot bath. he washed his face and went out.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ ¡°why are you taking a shower so early in the morning? didn¡¯t you take a shower last night?¡± gu ran placed her hands on her hips and looked fierce. mo yancheng looked at her very naturally. ¡°i¡¯m used to taking a shower in the morning. ¡± he was used to it? gu ran was completely furious. ¡°i¡¯ll give you ten minutes. come out immediately! ¡± mo yancheng was silent, obviously unwilling. however, gu ran was not to be outdone either. she immediately counted the seconds. ¡°there are still nine minutes!¡± in the end, mo yancheng reluctantly pushed gu ran out, closed the door, and changed his clothes. at the last second, mo yancheng opened the door.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Bullying the Best Actor Too Much chapter 81: bullying the best actor too much translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°you can still go out like this!¡± gu ran rolled her eyes at him. as they walked, gu ran muttered, ¡°a grown man is so delicate compared to a woman.¡± mo yancheng glanced at her and said nothing. then, he silently took out a mask from his pocket and put it on. ¡°hahaha! the only person who dares to say that to our best actor is gu ran! what a brave woman.¡± ¡°our best actor is really wronged. those who are familiar with him know that he has mysophobia. he has to take a shower every morning.¡± ¡°i also like to take a shower in the morning. my wife often says that about me!¡± ¡°gu ran, this crude woman, can¡¯t understand the exquisiteness of the best actor. argh!¡± however, even though she was complaining, when they passed by the hotel lobby, gu ran still located a hotel staff member and communicated with him in a foreign language. she wanted them to go fix the faucet in the bathroom by tonight. the hotel that gu ran and the others had booked was cheap and it didn¡¯t provide breakfast. after leaving the hotel, gu ran realized that there was no sound behind her. she turned around and saw mo yancheng staring at a little boy eating bread by the roadside. behind the little boy was a bakery. the fragrance of the freshly baked bread filled the air. even if gu ran was full, she still felt like eating it just by smelling it. mo yancheng, on the other hand, had not eaten breakfast because of his dawdling. gu ran sighed, feeling as if she was raising a child. she walked forward and patted mo yancheng¡¯s shoulder. he turned around. gu ran took out two packets of biscuits from her pocket and handed them to mo yancheng. he glanced at the packaging of the biscuits and saw the words ¡°xx airlines only¡±. mo yancheng was speechless¡­ gu ran had packed a lot of free food on the plane yesterday. she did not expect to eat them at this time. however, reality had hit him. gu ran was stingy and would not spend money to let him eat breakfast. hence, mo yancheng reluctantly took the biscuits and tore open one bag to eat. he could not swallow the second bag no matter what and could only put it in his pocket. ¡°buy bread for the best actor, the freshest and most expensive! i¡¯ll pay for it!¡± ¡®don¡¯t give him free biscuits, he doesn¡¯t like them! buy him bread!¡¯ ¡°looking at the best actor¡¯s gaze, i wish i could pack up everything at home and send it to him!¡± ¡°ahhh! gu ran has a heart of stone. she¡¯s still willing to give him biscuits after seeing him like that!¡± soon, the bus arrived. gu ran and mo yancheng boarded the bus one after another, but there was only one empty seat in the bus. as more and more people arrived, gu ran nudged mo yancheng. ¡°go and sit.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± how could a man bully a woman? gu ran frowned. seeing that someone was about to sit down behind her, she pushed mo yancheng over without another word and pressed his shoulders. mo yancheng was about to retort when gu ran threw bags at his knees in the next second, saying, ¡°this will reduce your guilt!¡± after being stunned for a second, mo yancheng quietly adjusted the bags and hugged them to his chest like an obedient baby. ¡°oh my god, how long has it been? my tears are about to come out again!¡± ¡°what right does gu ran have to bully our best actor? boohoo¡­ the best actor is so pitiful!¡± ¡°someone actually said that they had an ambiguous relationship. with gu ran¡¯s attitude towards him, i even suspect that the two of them have a blood feud!¡± ¡°it¡¯s because gu ran¡¯s temper has improved in the past few episodes. everyone has forgotten how she wreaked havoc on the production team in the beginning.¡± ¡°i suddenly hope that the best actor can change teams. liao ping and yan hao can eat at the breakfast shop and take the bus together. they don¡¯t have to carry so many things! ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! the best actor might as well be in the same group as shu yuanyuan. shu yuanyuan will definitely listen to the best actor for everything. she will eat whatever he wants and take whatever transport he wants!¡± when the bus arrived at the station, the two of them got off and walked for a while before arriving at the first mission point today. gu ran went to buy the tickets herself. just as she was about to pay, a pair of hands suddenly reached out from midair and snatched her money away.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: We Are a Couple chapter 82: we are a couple translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°hey, you¡­¡¯ gu ran turned around and was about to scold him when mo yancheng gestured for her to look at the signboard beside her. the sign announced that today was the centennial anniversary of the founders of the museum. to thank the founders for their contribution to the museum, the museum gave all couples a 20% discount on their wedding anniversary. moreover, when they left, they could also obtain a special gift with the couple tickets. ¡°what¡¯s that got to do with us?¡± gu ran ignored him and pulled the money back from his hand to buy the tickets. however, she was stopped by mo yancheng again. she spoke directly to the ticket seller. ¡°we¡¯re a couple.¡± ¡°f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!! am i hallucinating?¡± gu ran was also dumbfounded. although a discount sounded very tempting, it was only a few yuan. was movie king mo crazy? he had sacrificed so much! ¡°hey, hey, hey, we¡¯re still streaming. this is a show!¡± gu ran whispered quietly. mo yancheng glanced at her and said seriously, ¡°the money saved is enough to buy a loaf of bread.¡± gu ran was speechless. was there a need for just a loaf of bread? didn¡¯t he like free biscuits? at this moment, the ticket seller had already booked the couple tickets. she smiled at gu ran and said, ¡°it¡¯s a total of 1,500 yen. do you want to pay cash or swipe your card?¡± gu ran looked at the ticket seller, then at mo yancheng beside her, and could only pay. after taking the tickets, the two of them went to the ticket gate. unexpectedly, after the ticket inspector collected the tickets, he handed them a red string and explained, ¡°this is the god of marriage¡¯s red string. each of you can tie one hand to another. this way, you can hold hands and tour the entire process. when the subsequent staff see it, they won¡¯t charge additional fees. moreover, the entire explanation will be free!¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ ¡°that won¡¯t be necessary. ¡°thank you.¡± mo yancheng took it generously. gu ran was speechless¡­ she seriously suspected that mo yancheng had been possessed today. fortunately, mo yancheng only accepted the red string and had no intention of tying it. finally heaved a sigh of relief. this folklore museum was divided into three sections. each section displayed the national folklore culture of different periods. gu ran and the others¡¯ mission was to bring the production team and explain to them step by step. however, the museum¡¯s explanations were charged based on time and the service was very expensive. however, the self-service machines also cost money to rent per area. ¡°500 yuan for one, so 1,500 yuan for three¡­¡± after gu ran finished calculating, she looked at the money in her pocket and pursed her lips. if they spent all their money here, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford the tickets to the scenic spots behind, let alone their accommodation. she asked mo yancheng to take out the red string and tried to reason with the guide. ¡°look, we bought couple tickets. won¡¯t the explanation be free?¡± ¡°we need two people to tie the red rope together.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ ¡°we¡¯re a couple anywvay. is it that important whether we tie it or not? it¡¯s just a formality.¡± ¡°since you¡¯re a couple, why aren¡¯t you willing to tie your hands together? wouldn¡¯t it be happier to hold hands with someone you like?¡± gu ran could not retort. just as she was about to accept her fate and take out her money, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. immediately after, a red string was wrapped around her wrist. the other end of the red string was firmly tied to mo yancheng¡¯s wrist. their left hands were pressed against each other. although they were not holding hands, they were quite intimate. large-scale video recordings were not allowed in the museum, so the production team had arranged for a cameraman to place a mini camera in his backpack as he followed them from a distance. although his camera was small, they were all high -definition. their actions were watched by thousands of viewers. ¡°did your brain short-circuit because you didn¡¯t get to eat bread?¡± gu ran could only think of this reason. mo yancheng looked very serious and calm. ¡°i know it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do either!¡± gu ran refused. ¡°we¡¯re both actors. don¡¯t you have any faith?¡± gu ran was speechless. ¡°time is tight. let¡¯s go!¡± mo yancheng grabbed her hand and walked forward.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Excellent Luck chapter 83: excellent luck translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios due to the camera, gu ran could not say anything. she could only follow mo yancheng, thinking that she had to make things clear to him in a place where the camera would not spot them. the pair of brothers were guarding her like she was a thief. moreover, she had vowed that she had nothing to do with mo yancheng. wasn¡¯t this slapping her own face? if those two brothers saw them on the show, who knew what would happen! moreover, mo yancheng had a fianc¨¦e. although they were actors, this was a variety show, not a drama. they still had to avoid it whenever they could! after entering the folklore area, the number of tourists gradually increased. the cameraman was squeezed behind and could only take a faraway shot. gu ran took this opportunity to make things clear to mo yancheng. gu ran was speechless¡­ she had really fed her kindness to the dogs! anyway, she was not the one who would be punished at home for being intimate with other women! he wanted to compare who was more professional? who¡¯s afraid! gu ran held his hand fearlessly. not only that, but her fingers were also interlocked with his. ¡°movie king, is this professional enough?¡± the corners of mo yancheng¡¯s mouth curled. at the same time, he did not forget to say to the guide who was looking at them, ¡°she¡¯s throwing a tantrum with me. i really can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± the guide smiled. ¡°i can tell at a glance, but you still have to coax your girlfriend.¡± immediately after, the guide not only introduced them to the museum¡¯s folk culture, but also thoughtfully told them the sweet stories of the founder couple. as for mo yancheng and gu ran, their fingers were interlocked the entire time. in the beginning, gu ran kept hypnotizing herself that this was just an act. however, gradually, her thoughts began to drift away, and she could not listen to the introduction anymore. when she was done with the first area, she hurriedly pulled mo yancheng out and let go of his hand. ¡°i¡­ i think we should rest for a while.¡± ¡°time is tight. we can¡¯t stop.¡± mo yancheng used gu ran¡¯s words back at her. hence, gu ran was led by mo yancheng to the second and third areas. gu ran gradually became numb and indifferent from her initial anxiety. it took the two of them two hours to finish their mission. when they went out, it was already almost noon. when they arrived at the exit, gu ran caught a glimpse of a shop at the entrance doing a lottery draw. her face was filled with joy as she hurriedly pulled mo yancheng over. this was another special event for couples. gu ran was already used to them acting as a couple. she naturally held mo yancheng¡¯s hand and interlocked her fingers for the staff to see. ¡°we¡¯ve set up a total of five prizes. from big souvenirs and jade artifacts to free lunch vouchers, we have everything. the two of you can give it a try. moreover, as long as you participate in the lucky draw, you can get our museum¡¯s exclusive souvenir doll!¡± gu ran was not interested in the other prizes. her only focus was a free lunch. she looked at mo yancheng. ¡°how¡¯s your luck?¡± after saying that, gu ran remembered that for all the awards ceremonies over the years, as long as mo yancheng was nominated, he would basically hit the jackpot. there was no one else with such luck. ¡°then i¡¯ll draw. my luck is not bad!¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ gu ran¡¯s face was filled with the desire for a free lunch. mo yancheng scratched his forehead helplessly and said, ¡°only the lucky ones can draw the lottery as they please.¡± gu ran thought about it and agreed. hence, she gave her seat to mo yancheng. ¡°you draw.¡± mo yancheng stepped forward and handed a piece of paper to the staff member. the staff member was stunned for a moment and said regretfully, ¡°sir, i¡¯m sorry that you won a thank you voucher. thank you for your patronage.¡± was speechless¡­ mo yancheng was speechless¡­ ¡°how many do you have?¡± gu ran asked, unwilling to give up. the staff member looked ashamed. ¡°there¡¯s only one.¡± he had added it by accident. gu ran and mo yancheng were speechless¡­ the best actor was indeed not bragging.. there was no one else who could win this prize! Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Immensity of Heavens and Earth chapter 84: immensity of heavens and earth translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios walking out of the museum, gu ran was still holding the ¡®thank you for your patronage¡¯ card in her hand. she glared at mo yancheng resentfully. it was such a fantastic lucky draw, yet they have drawn such an outcome. just thinking about it made her angry! ¡°what are we having for lunch?¡± mo yancheng asked. ¡°if there¡¯s no free lunch, what else can we eat?!¡± gu ran took out biscuits from her pocket angrily and casually threw three packets to mo yancheng. ¡°here, eat them sparingly.¡± mo yancheng looked at the biscuits in his hand and his expression turned ugly. ¡°it can¡¯t be helped. there¡¯s no more rice in the pot at home. you can¡¯t get free food, so you can only make do.¡± with that, gu ran took the lead and finished two packets of biscuits in a few bites. mo yancheng¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the biscuit in his hand for a long time. in the end, he stretched his hand. just as she was about to open the packaging, gu ran suddenly snatched it away and threw the biscuit back into her bag. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°where are we going?¡± mo yancheng asked. ¡°i thought you didn¡¯t want biscuits? i¡¯ll bring you to find something to eat.¡± gu ran was unperturbed. ¡°don¡¯t worry! no matter how poor i am, i can still support you. ¡± they walked for five minutes and found a ramen shop two streets down from the museum. ¡°i¡¯ve searched online before. this ramen restaurant has been open for many years. it¡¯s good and cheap, and there¡¯s a limited supply every day.¡± as she spoke, gu ran lifted the curtain and entered. gu ran had eaten a few packets of biscuits earlier on and she ordered a large bowl for mo yancheng. looking at the steaming ramen in front of him, mo yancheng did not say anything. he took another clean bowl, picked out half of the ramen, and placed more than half of the ingredients and thick soup before giving it to gu ran. ¡°i already said that i¡­¡± ¡°my appetite is limited,¡± mo yancheng said before gu ran could refuse. ¡°if you can¡¯t finish it, you have to throw it away. then your money will be wasted.¡± mo yancheng threw out another reason that gu ran could not refuse. ¡°what a waste!¡± gu ran glared at him angrily. ¡°the best actor is so kind. he knew that gu ran couldn¡¯t bear to buy two bowls, so he said that on purpose!¡± ¡°actually, perhaps, gu ran is also a good woman.¡± ¡°a handsome man and a beautiful woman with steaming hot noodles in between. what a beautiful scene!¡± after eating the ramen, the two of them walked towards the bus stop. mo yancheng¡¯s phone rang. he glanced at it and saw that it was an unfamiliar local number. he frowned and picked it up. ¡°who is this?¡± shu yuanyuan¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°teacher mo, it¡¯s me.¡± mo yancheng frowned even more. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry to disturb you, teacher mo, but i really have no choice. yesterday, feng cheng and my bag were stolen, so we quickly called the police. today, we were informed that the thief had been caught and we need to go to the police station. however, feng cheng and i don¡¯t understand the local language, and the production team refused to lend us the interpreter, and i knew that you were proficient in foreign languages, so¡­¡¯ mo yancheng¡¯s expression darkened even more. seeing that his expression was not right, gu ran stepped forward with concern. ¡®what happened?¡± ¡°answer it.¡± mo yancheng handed the phone to her and walked away, leaning lazily against the tree trunk. gu ran took the phone in confusion. ¡°hello, who is this? sister ping?¡± the other end was silent for a long time before a voice sounded. ¡°miss gu, i¡¯m shu yuanyuan.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ she returned the phone to mo yancheng expressionlessly. ¡°shu yuanyuan is looking for you! ¡± ¡°you¡¯re in charge of the family matters.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ mo yancheng wanted to talk about the team! the best actor¡¯s language was so poor, and his words were so inaccurate. however, gu ran was indeed the backbone of the team, so she picked up the phone again. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± shu yuanyuan¡¯s tone was cold as she repeated the matter. ¡°that¡¯s why i want to ask teacher mo for help. please return the phone to him, miss gu.¡± ha, how dare she be so arrogant when she had a favor to ask! if she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she really didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! ¡°so you don¡¯t speak the language!¡± gu ran chuckled. ¡°but i¡¯m sorry. we have to complete missions for some irresponsible people and have already delayed our original progress. we have to hurry up now. we really don¡¯t have the time to save the world. i suggest you download the local language app. technology is very advanced now, and the voice recognition rate is as high as 90%. any normal person can communicate without barriers..¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Be Good chapter 85: be good translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios shu yuanyuan took a few deep breaths and resisted the urge to argue with gu ran. she suppressed her emotions and said, ¡°miss gu, i want to talk to mr. mo. please return the phone to him.¡± gu ran pursed her lips. so be it! did he think she was willing to answer this call ¡°there, she¡¯s looking for you!¡± gu ran threw the phone to mo yancheng. unexpectedly, mo yancheng did not have the urge to answer the call at all. he directly ended the call in front of ¡°you¡­ hung up just like that?¡± gu ran blinked. she did not expect mo yancheng to be so heartless in front of the camera. ¡°didn¡¯t you give me a solution?¡± mo yancheng asked innocently. that was true¡­ ¡°but she clearly means that she wants you to make a trip,¡± gu ran explained. ¡°first, i¡¯m not her personal nanny. i¡¯m not obligated to be on call twenty-four hours a day for her. second, i think your plan is excellent. i don¡¯t have a better solution.¡± gu ran suddenly remembered that shu yuanyuan and mo yancheng were a popular couple. at this moment, she must be avoiding suspicion. however, now that he remembered that he had a fianc¨¦e, he had to avoid arousing suspicion. why didn¡¯t he have this awareness when he held her hand in the museum just now?! crazy! gu ran confirmed again. in the afternoon, the two of them completed another attraction mission and returned to the hotel to rest at six o¡¯clock. liao ping and yan hao had yet to return. gu ran called and asked if the two of them would be coming back for dinner. knowing that the two of them had already eaten, gu ran hung up and went to knock on mo yancheng¡¯s door. soon, mo yancheng opened the door. ¡°sister ping and teacher yan have already eaten. what about you? do you want to eat dinner?¡± mo yancheng looked at gu ran hesitantly, afraid that she would send him away with free biscuits again. ¡°pfft.¡± mo yancheng¡¯s expression made gu ran laugh. ¡°don¡¯t worry! we¡¯re still rich. i¡¯ll make an exception tonight and bring you to eat something good.¡± that¡¯s better. mo yancheng turned around and went back to his room to get his coat. the two of them left the hotel together. although they said that they ate well, in the end, they only strolled around the snack street in the back street of the hotel. as night fell, the number of tourists on the food street increased. mo yancheng followed behind gu ran. he stopped to take a few glances when he saw something he wanted to eat, but gu ran kept walking forward without any intention of stopping. the confused mo yancheng followed her until they were done walking. gu ran suddenly turned around and looked at mo yancheng with a smile. ¡°actually, i realized that there¡¯s nothing delicious here. it¡¯s so expensive. let¡¯s go back and eat biscuits! they¡¯re delicious and free!¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ ¡°that one is pretty good too.¡± mo yancheng casually pointed at the roast stall beside him. ¡°no, it¡¯s unhygienic. if you get gastroenteritis, it¡¯ll cost more to be hospitalized,¡± gu ran said seriously. however, mo yancheng saw through her stinginess at a glance. ¡°five hundred for the original flavor.¡± mo yancheng stepped aside. as long as he didn¡¯t have to eat cookies, anything was fine. unexpectedly, gu ran still shook her head. ¡°five hundred is too expensive.¡± that was equivalent to thirty yuan! mo yancheng was speechless¡­ he pursed his lips tightly and stared fixedly at gu ran, trying to awaken her conscience. she was the one who kept saying that she wanted to bring him to eat a good meal! gu ran also felt deeply guilty and regretted her boasting previously. she scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect snacks to be so exdensive. let¡¯s go back! be good.¡± ¡°i want to take back the words gu ran is a good person¡¯! she¡¯s simply a demon! she is the combination of snow white¡¯s evil queen and cinderella¡¯s stepmother!¡± ¡°i¡¯m crying! buy food for my best actor! let him eat it! so what if it¡¯s roast fish! she has to buy gold if he wants it too!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give him more! i¡¯ll pay any price! do you think i¡¯m short of a few hundred yuan ¡°it¡¯s just like a scene of mothers lying to their sons at the scene! if you take it, you¡¯re insensible. if not, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± gu ran half coaxed and half deceived mo yancheng as she led him to the food street. just as they were about to reach the entrance of the hotel, she suddenly realized that a large light sign was flashing not far away. on it was written ¡®knife skill challenge competition¡¯. if one could win the competition, they would be able to get a portion of the supreme sushi set meal in the shop. gu ran¡¯s eyes lit up. she immediately pulled mo yancheng and turned around, heading straight for the sushi restaurant.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Big Brother Ran Is Domineering and Mighty chapter 86: big brother ran is domineering and mighty translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°wow! it¡¯s fresh sushi. this restaurant is very famous. it can be considered the country¡¯s business card!¡± ¡°yes, yes, indeed! this branch is the original shop! the shop owner is very skilled. i don¡¯t think this challenge has been successful since it was established ¡°as a local international student, i¡¯m certain that no one has ever succeeded!¡± ¡°our best actor only wants to have a normal meal. why are you making things difficult for him! i am upset!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve just done my research. the shop owner is the gold medal winner of the world knife skill competition. at the same time, he¡¯s also the holder of the world record for 20 years. where did gu ran get the guts to think that she can challenge him?! ¡± ¡°hahahaha! gu ran is really shameless. let¡¯s see how she slaps her own face later! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. boss, teach her a lesson! let her know that she is overestimating herself! ¡± gu ran entered the shop and explained her intentions to the staff. over the years, there were countless people who wanted to challenge. the staff was used to it and simply explained the rules of the competition. ¡°there is a short video of our boss participating in the competition. you need to finish a portion of salmon of the same weight and size in three minutes. completing it will be considered a success.¡± in a competition with a world -class chef, the probability of an ordinary person winning was no different from winning the lottery. this was just a way for the restaurant to attract popularity. however, what gu ran valued the most was the free dinner. ¡°will there be a luxurious dinner as long as you win? the most expensive kind?¡± the staff member laughed at her overestimation of herself, but she still tried her best to maintain her professional smile. ¡°yes, as long as you succeed in the challenge.¡± ¡°sure, come on!¡± gu ran handed the backpack to mo yancheng. he took it and asked, ¡°have you made sashimi before?¡± ¡°no! i don¡¯t like those sticky and fishy things.¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ why would she still dare to challenge the boss? ¡°i still prefer chinese food. i like pickled fish. my fish slices are really as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. everyone i¡¯ve met says they¡¯re great!¡± as the saying went, all the delicacies in the world came from the same family. regardless of whether it was pickled fish or sashimi, it was all the same. the staff led gu ran to the challenge platform. many customers who were eating in the shop came over to watch the commotion. the staff also temporarily acted as the host and briefly explained the competition. soon, the salmon was served. as the host pressed the timer on the stage, gu ran retracted her indifferent expression at the beginning. with a focused expression, she waved the short knife in her hand, raising and slashing it cleanly. she pressed the fish with one hand and quickly made cuts on it with the other. in the blink of an eye, a piece of fish as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing landed on the white porcelain plate. soon, the second, third, fourth.. the people below the stage, who were originally watching the fun, put away their joking expressions and took out their phones to record this moment. the production team¡¯s cameraman, who was following them, was even more excited as he searched for an angle. he wished he could set up ten cameras beside gu ran and record her superb technique. mo yancheng stood at the front of the crowd carrying gu ran¡¯s bag and while his other hand in his pocket. he quietly looked at the woman on the stage who exuded a unique charm. the corners of his lips kept curling¡­ one minute and fifty-six seconds later, gu ran put her knife away. in front of her was a plate of sliced salmon slices arranged in the shape of a peony flower. the staff was still in a daze. it was only when the audience reminded him that he pressed the timer in a panic. even though he was a few seconds late, gu ran took way shorter than three minutes, far surpassing the shop owner¡¯s. the entire shop was silent. anyone who had eaten fresh sushi had heard of this challenge. no one had ever thought that one day, someone would succeed in the challenge, and it would be a beautiful young lady. after a short silence, thunderous applause sounded endlessly! ¡°other than the word awesome, my poor command of language can¡¯t describe ¡°f*ck! i haven¡¯t even finished a bowl of instant noodles, and gu ran actually cut a plate of fish slices for me. she still has time to arrange it nicely?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe my eyes. is this really a live broadcast? the production team must have cut the scene!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t say anything else. i shall offer my knees! gu ran, you¡¯re my goddess!¡± ¡°i swear that i will show off my country¡¯s might with gu ran¡¯s talent. from now on, if i defame gu ran again, i will record myself eating poop!¡± ¡°hahaha! big brother ran is mighty and domineering!¡± ¡°where are the people who said that gu ran can¡¯t do it! let me ask you, does your face hurt?¡± the screen in the live-stream was so full of comments that no one could see her face.. everyone was impressed by gu ran¡¯s skills, and even the anti-fans did not dare to bring her down! Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Girl With the Hidden Treasure chapter 87: girl with the hidden treasure translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios under the surprised and admiring gaze of the host, he invited gu ran and mo yancheng to a private room and sat them down. he even enthusiastically served them drinks. even the staff members in the team were given a room alone and could enjoy the signature sushi in the shop for free. as soon as gu ran sat down, she looked at mo yancheng next to her with a smile on her face. mo yancheng¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he praised her sincerely, ¡°you¡¯re great!¡± gu ran smiled smugly, but her smile did not last more than three seconds. she immediately retracted it and reached out to him expressionlessly. ¡°i mean, return my bag to me.¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ why did she look at him with such deep affection! mo yancheng threw her backpack heavily into her arms and turned around stoically. he drank mouthful after mouthful of water to suppress the anger in his heart¡­ being with this woman would make him explode sooner or later. soon, the staff brought in luxurious sashimi, sushi, and other dishes one after another. gu ran boldly said to mo yancheng, ¡°eat. eat as much as you want today. if you follow me, i¡¯ll treat you well! ¡± mo yancheng snorted almost inaudibly. he picked up his chopsticks and did not eat the sushi. instead, he ate the sashimi. that was the plate that gu ran had sliced. the crew members were all happily eating next door. there was a cameraman following them in their room, as he had to keep filming them. ¡°sit down and eat with us.¡± the cameraman declined politely. they were not allowed to eat during work. gu ran was now a rich person. she immediately got the shop assistant to find two takeaway boxes and stuffed one box of sashimi and sushi that they had not touched on the table into the cameraman¡¯s hands. ¡°pack it up and eat it slowly.¡± at the same time, gu ran¡¯s phone rang. liao ping and the others had returned. gu ran invited them over enthusiastically. in any case, they would not be able to finish the entire table of food. liao ping and yan hao came in very quickly. when they saw the table full of food, they almost thought that gu ran had brought mo yancheng to rob a bank. after knowing the reason, liao ping¡¯s admiration was obvious. ¡°i couldn¡¯t tell! you usually hide your skills. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the last disciple of some master!¡± the corners of gu ran¡¯s mouth curled smugly. her legs trembled as she said smugly to liao ping, ¡°this is nothing! it¡¯s just like sprinkling water! however, this boss is really stupid. there¡¯s no difficulty at all in holding such a challenge. he¡¯ll make himself suffer!¡± liao ping, yan hao, and mo yancheng were speechless¡­ ¡°to be able to say that world-class competitions are not difficult, this is very gu ran!¡± ¡°what kind of godly reincarnation is gu ran! i can¡¯t see her technique clearly even if i repeat the video endlessly at half the speed!¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. just based on gu ran¡¯s performance just now, i won¡¯t be convinced even if guinness doesn¡¯t present the award!¡± ¡°someone once ottered to pay me to be gu ran¡¯s professional hater. now, i just want to say that young people are too insensible. is it too late to leave now?¡± ¡°i have to say that gu ran¡¯s management company is really trash! leaving such a treasure behind and not digging it up and letting her scandals fly everywhere!¡± ¡°i¡¯m begging gu ran to leave her company! hurry up and have an awesome agent poach her!¡± yu xiang, who happened to have time to pay attention to the live broadcast today, was speechless. on the show, gu ran and the other three ate until their stomachs were filled, but they still did not finish the entire table of sushi. in the end, they could only pack the untouched food. ¡°not bad, all three meals tomorrow are settled! and you don¡¯t even need to spend money, yay!¡± liao ping could not help but laugh. she leaned on gu ran¡¯s shoulder helplessly. ¡°you¡¯re really stingy!¡± gu ran was not ashamed but feeling proud instead. ¡°this is called being diligent and virtuous! where can you find an outstanding and frugal woman like me?!¡± yan hao also smiled and kept nodding. ¡°it¡¯s indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡± in the camera, even the unsmiling mo yancheng nodded silently. indeed, the girl with the hidden treasure! Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: I Hate the Alliance chapter 88: i hate the alliance translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the four of them had been tired all day. after returning to the hotel, they were not in the mood to chat. they returned to their rooms and quickly fell asleep. at that time, the night back in the country had just begun. after the live broadcast of the program, many people were still discussing it on social media. gu ran¡¯s knife skills video had been edited into countless versions and broadcast crazily on the internet. after a few hours of debate with the company¡¯s management, yu xiang finally obtained a sum of special funds. she was about to contact some agencies to help gu ran buy a few trending topics when she went online. unexpectedly, the top three trending topics were all about gu ran! rubbing her eyes in disbelief, yu xiang changed to another website. this time, it was even more exaggerated. seven of the top ten trending topics had gu ran¡¯s name. yu xiang was speechless¡­ could it be that the company had bought gu ran a trending topic in advance? yu xiang clicked on each thread one by one. the people who posted were not marketing accounts. most of them were passerby fans, and most of them were here for gu ran¡¯s knife skills video. under the latest post, there were already more than a million likes and comments. there were even fans who argued about whose wife gu ran was. yu xiang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. gu ran actually had gained true fans? could it be that¡­ she¡­ was going to become popular? at the same time, in the corridor of the hotel, shu yuanyuan was answering a call from her manager. after learning that gu ran¡¯s video had become popular, she was furious. ¡°what do you mean by popular! the company must have bought her a trending topic. after a few more words, shu yuanyuan said impatiently, ¡°all right, i understand.¡± after hanging up, shu yuanyuan stood there for a while with a straight face. she slowly restrained her expression and put on a smile before returning to her room. in the room, the girl who was playing games looked up when she heard the door open. she smiled and stood up. ¡°thank you so much. i really have something urgent to deal with, so i had to contact you.¡± before the recording, the production team had taken away their phones and only give them new phones to contact each other. the girl was a staff member of the production team and she was a hardcore fan of the them. on the first day of shu yuanyuan¡¯s arrival, she asked for an autograph excitedly and admired shu yuanyuan like a goddess. therefore, when shu yuanyuan said that she had something to do with her phone, she agreed without hesitation. the next morning, liao ping went to the refrigerator on the second floor of the restaurant and took out the sushi that she had packed last night. when she returned to her room, she saw that gu ran had woken up and called out to her, ¡°gu ran, go get teacher yan and movie king for breakfast.¡± with a towel around her neck, gu ran walked casually to the boy¡¯s room. she stuck out her butt and bumped the door, shouting, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°ran ran is so cute. she looks so energetic and youthful this morning!¡± ¡°what a cute little goose!¡± ¡°as a fan, ran ran has to walk properly and be more dignified.¡± ¡°am i seeing things? what the hell are those comments on top?¡± ¡°the dignified big brother ran is actually labeled cute by someone. how dignified!¡± ¡°are these all fans attracted by gu ran¡¯s knife skills last night? these people are too ridiculous! gu ran¡¯s little trick bribed them!¡± after a while, someone came out to open the door. mo yancheng had already changed into a pair of fresh black pants and white shirt. he held the door handle with one hand and looked at her quietly. ¡°time to eat.¡± gu ran glanced at him lazily and shouted into the room, ¡°teacher yan, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°all right, i¡¯ll be right there,¡± yan hao replied. soon, yan hao tidied up and came out of the house. mo yancheng and he followed gu ran to the girls¡¯ room. liao ping had already heated the sushi. it was warm and the texture was not inferior to last night. after breakfast, the four of them went downstairs together and saw feng cheng and shu yuanyuan in the hall. the two of them smiled and waved at them as they walked over. liao ping, who was originally full of smiles, suddenly changed her expression and complained, ¡°it¡¯s really unlucky to come so early in the morning!¡± gu ran had never understood why liao ping did not like shu yuanyuan. today, she finally had the chance to gossip. ¡°how did shu yuanyuan offend you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m pretending to be your sister while snatching your boyfriend. how can i not hate her?¡± it turned out that was the reason. gu ran scoffed. ¡°i¡¯m not as kind as you.. not only will i hate her, but i¡¯ll also make that adulterous couple pay the price!¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: We’re In a Hurry chapter 89: we¡¯re in a hurry translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios mo yancheng kept staring at gu ran. although she and liao ping were not talking loudly, he had overheard some. following gu ran¡¯s gaze, it was feng cheng. mo yancheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. without another word, he stepped forward and grabbed gu ran¡¯s collar, pulling her out. caught off guard, gu ran was grabbed by her neck. as she pulled her collar back to reduce the force, she stumbled. ¡°mo yancheng, what are you doing!¡± ¡°we¡¯re in a hurry. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°let go of me first!¡± mo yancheng did as he was told and let go. gu ran glared at him in dissatisfaction. ¡°did you take the wrong medicine?!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that time is money.¡± ¡°teacher mo¡­¡± shu yuanyuan¡¯s gentle voice sounded from behind. she jogged over and looked at mo yancheng shyly. ¡°our mission has been completed. i heard that you guys are staying here, so i specially came here to look for you. is there anything i can help you with?¡± mo yancheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked elsewhere, unwilling to talk to shu yuanyuan. gu ran was about to speak when liao ping beat her to it. ¡°huh!¡± ¡°your so-called completion is to stand at the entrance of the scenic spot for a few minutes. you occupied the mission slot but can¡¯t complete the actual mission. you even let others be dragged down by you and help you clean up the mess behind?¡± ¡°ah?¡± shu yuanyuan looked surprised. then, she felt extremely guilty and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know. i thought it would be completed just by checking in at the entrance of the attraction. feng cheng¡­ i¡­¡± ¡°sister ping, this has nothing to do with ms. shu.¡± feng cheng stepped forward to help explain, ¡°that day, someone stole our bag as soon as we left the airport. we happened to pass by the mission attraction. we didn¡¯t know how long it would take to call the police, so we wanted to complete every task we could.¡± ¡°feng cheng, you¡¯ve participated in three episodes of the show. don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what our production team does!¡± liao ping scoffed at his explanation. feng cheng was speechless. in the first few episodes, everyone had acted together. he only needed to be responsible for blending in with the team and making sure his face appeared on screen. the specific missions were all completed by gu ran, so he really did not know. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, everyone. i really didn¡¯t know. i¡¯ve caused you trouble!¡± shu yuanyuan sobbed and bowed deeply to apologize. liao ping sneered at her acting. gu ran and mo yancheng did not even look at them, so they naturally did not accept their apology. only yan hao was a little embarrassed when he saw how serious shu yuanyuan was. he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s okay. actually¡­¡± before he could finish speaking, yan hao noticed liao ping¡¯s fierce gaze. 1¨C1e could only swallow the rest of his words. ¡°teacher mo, i really didn¡¯t expect to cause trouble for you. how about this? your mission hasn¡¯t been completed yet. i¡¯ll follow you next to make up for my mistake.¡± ¡°no thanks.¡± mo yancheng flatly refused. with that, he looked directly at gu ran. ¡°aren¡¯t we leaving? the bus is about to leave.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± gu ran replied with a smile and swaggered past shu yuanyuan. she even smiled sarcastically and waved at her, her eyes saying, ¡°look at you flattering yourself.¡± shu yuanyuan gritted her teeth, but she still pretended to be pitiful in front of the camera. ¡°feng cheng, we were indeed in the wrong. we have to work hard to make up for it.¡± ¡°of course, ms. shu, let¡¯s follow them!¡± feng cheng followed her words. gu ran and mo yancheng got on the bus. as soon as they sat down, they saw shu yuanyuan and feng cheng also getting on. ¡°you¡¯re a leech!¡± gu ran muttered softly and walked to the single seat near the door, keeping a distance from those people. out of sight, out of mind. unexpectedly, just as she sat down, a tall figure stood beside her. ¡°there¡¯s a seat behind us. why are you standing here?¡± gu ran looked at mo yancheng in confusion. mo yancheng didn¡¯t say anything. he just stood there quietly. but soon, shu yuanyuan also came up, and feng cheng followed closely behind. hence, a strange scene appeared on the small bus. gu ran sat down with her legs crossed. three bodyguards stood beside her. they were the best actor of the grand slam, the soon-to-be best actress, and the current popular young celebrity.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Best Actress ‘s Acting chapter 90: best actress ¡®s acting translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if it were anyone else, they would definitely feel uneasy and quickly stand up to give up their seats. but gu ran was no one else. not only was she sitting in peace, but she was also in the mood to watch the show. shu yuanyuan leaned close to mo yancheng and lowered her head, saying aggrievedly, ¡°teacher mo, this is my first time participating in a show. i really don¡¯t know there are so many rules. i didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble for you. can you not be angry?¡± mo yancheng ignored her. shu yuanyuan pouted and felt even more aggrieved. she reached out and grabbed the corner of mo yancheng¡¯s shirt, twisting it coquettishly. the two of them were only a few dozen centimeters away from gu ran. gu ran had witnessed shu yuanyuan¡¯s every move. she watched the two of them with interest as though they were acting in an idol drama. she also sighed at how capable the soon-to-be movie queen was. her pure and innocent expression was flawless. there were no traces of her acting at all. ¡°take your hand away!¡± a cold voice sounded. the man glanced at shu yuanyuan sternly. shu yuanyuan was stunned for a moment before her eyes turned red. she looked at mo yancheng aggrievedly, looking even more upset than being jilted by her boyfriend. feng cheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and jumped out to smooth things over. ¡°ms. shu, stand next to me. your side is the vent. you¡¯ll have a headache if the wind keeps blowing at you.¡± tsk, tsk, tsk! there was no more drama to watch. gu ran was slightly disappointed. she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. the bus drove slowly. among the people on the bus, gu ran was sleeping, mo yancheng was staring at her sleeping face, shu yuanyuan was staring at mo yancheng, and feng cheng was making all kinds of poses in front of the camera, giving him more chances to appear on screen. shu yuanyuan had always known that mo yancheng was cold, but she did not expect him to not give her any respect. most importantly, he took such good care of gu ran! she couldn¡¯t help but think of her agent¡¯s call last night. ¡°gu ran is covered in scandals and has a bad reputation, but for some reason, movie king mo has always taken good care of her. in the previous episodes, if not for his cooperation, gu ran would not have been able to gain a foothold in the show so smoothly. just now, gu ran¡¯s knife skills video became popular online and has already attracted a large number of passerby fans. you have to be careful in the show!¡± before today, shu yuanyuan had never taken this matter to heart. however, at this moment, she gradually realized that gu ran was not easy to deal with! gu ran, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. she opened her eyes in dissatisfaction and suddenly met shu yuanyuan¡¯s fierce gaze. her eyes were filled with hostility. gu ran was speechless. this woman must be crazy! mo yancheng¡¯s attitude towards her was bad. if she had the ability, she should shout at mo yancheng! why was she staring at her?! her dream was disturbed! unable to sleep, the bus stopped, and gu ran got out without looking back. mo yancheng followed closely behind, and shu yuanyuan and feng cheng stuck close to her. today was the last day of the mission. there was no need to worry about food today. gu ran had plenty of money in her hands and was in a good mood. the last mission was the opera house. today was a holiday, and the ticket booths were packed. gu ran and mo yancheng stood in line. shu yuanyuan and feng cheng saw them from afar and immediately followed. ¡°hello, two tickets¡­ ¡°no, four,¡± feng cheng said immediately. ¡°gu ran, there¡¯s still us!¡± gu ran looked at him in confusion and hurriedly waved at the ticket seller. ¡°we don¡¯t know him. it has nothing to do with him. thank you, two tickets please.¡± the ticket seller looked at them and finally offered two tickets. feng cheng panicked when he saw the two tickets. ¡°gu ran, what do you mean? we¡¯re all from the same production team.¡± ¡°so what if it¡¯s a production team! if you want to buy tickets, you have to queue up. what does our queue have to do with you? do you know the rules!¡± gu ran retorted. feng cheng and shu yuanyuan¡¯s actions of cutting the queue were already displeasing. now that the tourists in line heard gu ran¡¯s words, they pointed at them even more, attracting the security guards to come over and ask. after learning that feng cheng had cut the queue, they immediately led more of his team to pull them apart and asked them to line up again. meanwhile, gu ran and mo yancheng happily entered the venue with the tickets.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: A Confession? chapter 91: a confession? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios afraid that feng cheng and shu yuanyuan would follow them again, gu ran completed the mission very quickly. she pulled mo yancheng around and completed the mission in less than half an hour. ¡°i got you out of trouble and you didn¡¯t even thank me.¡± after leaving the attraction, gu ran glanced at him unhappily on the way back. ¡°don¡¯t even think about me helping you next time.¡± mo yancheng smiled and said, ¡°thank you.¡± gu ran¡¯s lips curled up smugly. ¡°it¡¯s fine. as your big brother, i will look after you next time!¡± mo yancheng was speechless¡­ after they went to the scenic spot, their mission was completed. gu ran called liao ping and the others to ask about their progress. she learned that the two of them had yet to complete their mission and would probably only be able to return to the hotel tonight. after hanging up, gu ran took out the team¡¯s funds from her pocket and skillfully counted half the banknotes for mo yancheng. ¡°here, this is yours,¡± their mission this time was divided into groups, so the funds were also divided into three. now that the mission was over, the remaining funds were naturally split equally between the two of them. however, because gu ran was frugal and had won the competition last night, she did not spend any money on food for the past two days, so she still had a lot of money left. mo yancheng did not take it and said, ¡°you handle the stuff at home.¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t about the team. it¡¯s about you.¡± ¡°yes.¡± mo yancheng¡¯s expression was calm. ¡®my money is yours.¡± gu ran was a little stunned. she suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. ¡°is the best actor confessing? oh my god! ¡± ¡°the best actor is indeed the best actor. an ordinary sentence he said sounds like a line from an idol drama. those new celebrities who brag about their acting skills all day have to come here to learn!¡± ¡°the best actor is talking about the money in the team in the future, right? but it¡¯s really ambiguous!¡± ¡°only people with mental problems will think that his words are ambiguous. the best actor is clearly talking about the production team!¡± the live broadcast room was once again in an uproar because of mo yancheng¡¯s words. if it had been a few days ago, mo yancheng¡¯s fans would definitely have crushed gu ran completely. they might even have hung gu ran up and berated her. however, gu ran also had her own fans now. they were no longer slandering her blindly. the direction of the public opinion did not lose control. gu ran glanced at mo yancheng. he insisted on not taking it, so she generously took it back. ¡°then i¡¯ll save it for the next episode.¡± mo yancheng naturally had no objections. the two of them walked in the direction of the hotel. when they passed by a bakery, gu ran suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at mo yancheng. he was also looking at her. he really was a kid. gu ran sighed silently and pushed the door to the bakery. she quickly took out two pieces of freshly baked bread and handed them to him. ¡°eat!¡± mo yancheng took it, tore open the wrapper of the bread, and took a bite. how sweet. ¡°you¡¯re the movie king, yet you¡¯re drooling over this piece of bread. if your fans tind out, they¡¯ll laugh at you!¡± gu ran smiled smugly. mo yancheng glanced at her, turned the bread a little, and handed it to her. ¡°i don¡¯t like it.¡± gu ran refused. mo yancheng insisted. five minutes later, mo yancheng was carrying his bag. gu ran took a bite of the pineapple bun and another bite of the strawberry bun. as she ate, she did not forget to complain about mo yancheng. ¡°you¡¯re so tall and yet, you have an appetite like a bird. you can¡¯t even finish two loaves of bread!¡± mo yancheng smiled and did not say anything. he reached out and tore open the wrapper of the bread a little wider to make it more convenient for gu ran to eat. ¡°oh my god, what is happening!¡± ¡°are they our best actor and gu ran? are you sure it¡¯s gu ran and the best actor? did i stumble onto the wrong show?¡± ¡°to be honest, i could pretend that the money was for the show just now, but isn¡¯t eating the same bread too¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe it. this must be the production team¡¯s doing! i don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°fans, don¡¯t lie to yourself. no one can force the best actor to do something he doesn¡¯t want to do! with his status, the production team will have to beg him instead!¡± ¡°perhaps the best actor doesn¡¯t treat gu ran as a woman at all. didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s her brother?! this is brotherhood!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. she can fight, and play with knives. he has nothing to do with women.. our best actor must have made gu ran his brother!¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: I’m Not That Stupid chapter 92: i¡¯m not that stupid translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as she spoke, gu ran had already finished the bread and returned the wrapper to mo yancheng very naturally. he took it naturally and threw it into the trash can. the two of them took the bus back to the hotel. as soon as they entered the lobby, they saw shu yuanyuan and feng cheng sitting there. seeing them return, shu yuanyuan walked towards them happily. gu ran glanced at mo yancheng, who was beside her, gloating. she ignored them and walked towards the elevator. she had thought that shu yuanyuan was doing this for mo yancheng, but she did not expect her to stop her because of gu ran. ¡°miss gu, i heard that your group mission has been completed, so we don¡¯t need to split up anymore. tonight is the last night, so let¡¯s return to our teams!¡± gu ran frowned and glanced at her. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°feng cheng and i have already checked out of the hotel room. when in rome, do as the romans do. i¡¯ll stay with you tonight. feng cheng will stay with movie king mo and the rest.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ she was really an indestructible cockroach. she stuck to them wherever they went! hence, when liao ping returned to the hotel after a day of work, she pushed open the door and saw shu yuanyuan sitting on the sofa with a smile. when she greeted her, she almost exploded. with a cold expression, she scanned the room and finally found gu ran, who was washing up in the bathroom. she angrily closed the door and asked, ¡°what is she doing here?¡± ¡°in order to promote the spirit of cooperation, she wants to stay with us.¡± gu ran shrugged helplessly. ¡°i tried to persuade her, but it was useless.¡± moreover, shu yuanyuan¡¯s status was above hers, and her reason was legitimate. even the production team had been helping her. liao ping¡¯s face darkened. she turned around and opened the door. she walked into the bedroom and tidied up before leaving with her luggage. she would never stay in the same room as shu yuanyuan! liao ping pushed her luggage to the front desk and booked another room. while waiting for the procedures to be completed, gu ran followed and stood beside her. ¡°i won¡¯t be joining the next episode,¡± liao ping suddenly said. although she had to pay for breaching the contract midway, it was better than being in the same room as shu yuanyuan! gu ran looked at her and stopped the receptionist from getting a room. she silently handed a room card to liao ping. ¡°what are you¡­¡¯ ¡°although this hotel is cheap, the funds given by the production team are not enough to begin with. after completing a day¡¯s worth of missions, no matter how economical you are, it won¡¯t be enough to pay for the room. moreover, teacher yan hao is part of it.¡± liao ping was touched. actually, this was just a personal grudge between her and shu yuanyuan. it had nothing to do with gu ran. she did not expect to be involved. ¡°besides, i hate staying with shu yuanyuan. without you around, i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to resist beating her up in the middle of the night!¡± gu ran whispered as she dodged the camera. ¡°you¡¯re my biological sister from now on!¡± liao ping hugged gu ran. gu ran smiled and said nothing. both of them did not have much luggage. after changing rooms, they quickly packed up. at this moment, shu yuanyuan, who was in the room, was suddenly informed by the hotel staff to leave the room or renew the payment. shu yuanyuan was confused. after asking around carefully, she found out that gu ran and liao ping had requested another room. shu yuanyuan immediately ran to the men¡¯s room with an aggrieved expression, but mo yancheng ignored her. yan hao did not know the reason and could not respond. only feng cheng called gu ran righteously and asked her why she had checked out. ¡°i paid for the room myself. i can return it whenever i want. do you have any objections?!¡± gu ran shouted at him and ended the call. only then did liao ping realize that gu ran had secretly done such a thing. she became even more excited. ¡°i thought¡­ i thought¡­¡± ¡°why? me using my own money to get a room? please, do i look like such a stupid person? spending money on that kind of person!¡± gu ran scoffed at liao ping¡¯s idea. liao ping was so excited that she wanted to hug gu ran and kiss her, but she saw through it in advance and dodged. the two of them chased each other around the room for a while.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Standing Up the Best Actor chapter 93: standing up the best actor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the next day. after the recording of the show ended, on the way to the airport, yan hao asked about what had happened last night. gu ran was very loyal and took all the responsibility on herself. she said that she couldn¡¯t stand shu yuanyuan, so she checked out and booked a new room. ¡°by the way, what happened after last night?¡± liao ping knew that shu yuanyuan did not have the money to reopen the room. yan hao glanced at the camera that was still recording them and vaguely said that a production crew member had taken shu yuanyuan in for the night last night. ¡°that works too?¡± gu ran frowned, very dissatisfied. this was obviously the production team¡¯s bias! yan hao saw gu ran¡¯s attitude and hurriedly explained, ¡°that staff is a hardcore fan of ms. shu. she volunteered to resign and took her in, so¡­¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ ¡°indeed, having devoted fans is the way to go.¡± gu ran sighed. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have such fans.¡± ¡°who said you don¡¯t have fans? big brother ran, look here!¡± ¡°baby ran, don¡¯t be sad. mommy loves you!¡± ¡°a movie queen is indeed a movie queen. how can she be taken in by a staff member! speaking of which, isn¡¯t that staff member going to resign? i¡¯m only concerned about resigning!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t think much of shu yuanyuan in the past, but after watching this episode, i feel that something is amiss. indeed, variety shows are the demonic mirror of character!¡± ¡°as a fan of the best actor, i just want to say that i knew from the beginning that shu yuanyuan was not a good person! she has been praised by fans for so many years, but she still relied on the popularity of the best actor to earn money. has there been a memorable role of hers in the industry all these years?¡± ¡°as a shu yuanyuan¡¯s fan, let¡¯s be honest. this episode with her is really terrible and very overboard!¡± ¡°shu yuanyuan has been participating in the show with a purpose from the very beginning. her initial intention of getting together with the best actor is too obvious!¡± ¡°if you want to win the best actress award, you have to rely on your own ability. are you planning to tie up with the best actor for the rest of your life? are the judges¡¯ standards so low? ¡°our best actor had long seen through shu yuanyuan¡¯s ulterior motives, so he teamed up with gu ran to avoid arousing suspicion.¡± ¡°did the person typed wrongly? i almost died!¡± mo yancheng¡¯s fans had always crushed everyone. gu ran was also a new popularity, so many passerby fans were unprecedentedly enthusiastic. the comments in the live-stream were everywhere. for a moment, shu yuanyuan¡¯s fans retorted a few times, but they were all thrown into the sea without anyone seeing them. although there were some twists and turns in the third episode, it finally ended smoothly. after the plane landed, gu ran dragged her suitcase out of the airport lobby. just as she was about to take out her phone to call for a taxi, she suddenly heard a horn. she looked up and saw yu xiang parking the car not far away. she lowered the driver¡¯s window and gestured for her to get in. gu ran hurriedly dragged her luggage and jogged over. she placed her luggage in the trunk, opened the passenger door, and got in. the two of them left. not far from their car, a black maybach was parked quietly. mo yancheng, who was sitting in the back of the car, watched as the white car in front of him disappeared from his sight. his tone was slightly heavy as he said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± the driver looked at the assistant in the front passenger seat. after receiving his nod, he started the engine. movie king mo waited here for more than ten minutes, but the other party did not appreciate it at all. this was the first time the driver had seen someone stand the best actor up in so many years. in the car, gu ran was scrolling through her phone. yu xiang looked at the road and glanced at her from time to time. she wanted to say something but hesitated. when yu xiang glanced over for the eighteenth time, gu ran finally looked up from her phone and said, ¡°sister xiang, if you have something to say, just say it. don¡¯t look at me as though you want to say your final words. i¡¯m flustered!¡± ¡°b*stard! what nonsense are you talking about!¡± yu xiang was so angry that she almost slipped on the steering wheel. after calming down, yu xiang finally got to the point. ¡°in the future, don¡¯t log into your social media casually. i¡¯ve already gotten someone to change the password. in the future, there will be someone to manage your account.¡± yu xiang paused and added, ¡°it¡¯s the same for all social media platforms.¡± gu ran keenly caught the word ¡®manage¡¯. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: The Little Girl Learned to Hide Her Abilities chapter 94: the little girl learned to hide her abilities translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios gu ran stared at yu xiang without blinking. she cleared her throat uncomfortably and explained, ¡°something has happened in the past few days. after a serious discussion among the company¡¯s leadership, we feel that you still have some potential. based on our company¡¯s administrative policy of cherishing talent, we¡¯ve decided to nurture you well in the future and have also redesigned your acting path.¡± ¡°so?¡± gu ran blinked, pretending not to understand. yu xiang silently rolled her eyes. ¡°it means that i¡¯ll focus on nurturing you in the future. i¡¯ll prioritize you if there are any good resources. in short, the company plans to support you.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, yu xiang realized that the person in the front passenger seat was smiling so much that the corners of her mouth were about to reach her eyes. she was extremely smug! she knew that this wretched girl was so smart that she would understand. she just wanted to hear praise on purpose! as she spoke, yu xiang suddenly received a call. after hearing it, her expression turned ugly, and she was no longer in the mood to bicker with gu ran. she said, ¡°i have something to deal with. i¡¯ll find a place to drop you later. you can take a taxi to the film studio. behave properly for the next two days, understand?¡± ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°one of our celebrities participated in a show and his partner temporarily dropped out. the show is about to start. i have to resolve it now.¡± as she spoke, yu xiang had already stopped the car. ¡°get off here.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll 20 with vou.¡± ¡°you?¡± yu xiang frowned. ¡°it¡¯s a singing and dancing program. you¡¯re tone deaf and inflexible. why do you want to go?¡± ¡°it¡¯s better than no one! let¡¯s go!¡± yu xiang had no choice but to bring gu ran over first. on the way, she kept calling the company to see if she could arrange for someone to come over at the last minute. when they arrived at the television station, a handsome boy came up to them when he saw the car from afar. it was probably the contact yu xiang had mentioned. ¡°ye kuan, i¡¯ve already called xiaolan over to save the situation. she¡¯s on her way. wait a little longer.¡± ye kuan had a bitter expression on his face. ¡°sister lan studied classical dance, and i sing rap. is¡­ is this going to work?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a last resort. you just have to do your part.¡± ye kuan knew the current situation and couldn¡¯t ask for too much. he could only nod helplessly. he looked up at gu ran beside him and smiled. ¡°sister gu, i¡¯ve seen your variety show before. i¡¯m your fan!¡± the young guy was quite knowledgeable. gu ran admired him. ¡°do you have videos of your dance practice?¡± ¡°yes! i have it on my phone!¡± ye kuan thought that gu ran was interested and showed her his phone. gu ran read it and memorized the basic movements. ¡°sister xiang, i¡¯ll go with ye kuan.¡± ¡°you? stop messing around. do you know how to dance?¡± ¡°there¡¯s still half an hour before the competition. anyway, we¡¯re just waiting. i¡¯ll accompany ye kuan to practice first. if it doesn¡¯t work, you can let xiaolan go on stage.¡± yu xiang thought about it and nodded in agreement. twenty minutes later, xiaolan arrived at the tv station, panting. just as yu xiang was about to call ye kuan, he called first. his tone revealed great excitement. ¡°sister xiang, sister gu is really amazing! we¡¯ll go on stage immediately. bye!¡± yu xiang was speechless¡­ gu ran had such ability? forget it, she shall go take a look first. if it can¡¯t work, she¡¯ll let xiaolan go on stage to save the situation. in the studio, the host was notified at the last minute to change guests. as he recited the script, he kept repeating the instructions from the production team. ¡°the next trainee, ye kuan, is from wireless media. he¡¯s twenty years old. the dance he brought is ¡®moscow circle dance¡¯. his partner¡­¡± when the host heard the order, he almost choked. fortunately, he had many years of experience and quickly adjusted his state of mind. he said in an ordinary tone, ¡°partner gu ran, welcome!¡± the two of them walked onto the stage together, and the surrounding lights instantly dimmed. only a ball of light in the middle made ye kuan, who was originally nervous, relax. gu ran was wearing a black tight dress, and ye kuan was also dressed in the same color. the two of them danced passionately on the stage with tacit understanding. in the middle, ye kuan even performed a rap alone. as for gu ran, she danced for him at the last minute without rehearsing. she actually did not look out of place at all. in fact, her beautiful and agile dance moves made the cheers and screams below the stage like a heat wave. they pushed forward layer by layer, and the atmosphere reached its peak. yu xiang secretly gritted her teeth. gu ran, this brat, even claimed that her four limbs were not coordinated.. if that was true, then everyone else would be useless! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Replaced chapter 95: replaced translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the way back, yu xiang looked at gu ran, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, with a serious expression. ¡®when did you learn dancing? why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± if she had known that gu ran had such talent, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten her to participate in variety shows! with her looks and outstanding dancing skills, she would have easily debuted in the top three in any talent show. ¡°just now!¡± gu ran said casually. ¡°be serious.¡± gu ran felt wronged. ¡°it was really just now. didn¡¯t i watch a dance video with ye kuan? i was very serious when i practiced!¡± yu xiang didn¡¯t believe her at all. dancing wasn¡¯t like singing. learning a few words to a song was different. without a few years of practice, it was difficult to even bend down! however, since gu ran did not want to say it, yu xiang did not press her. ¡°the production team called me just now. ye kuan advanced. thanks to you, he advanced immediately.¡± with ye kuan¡¯s current results, even if he could not get first place in the end, he would still be guaranteed a spot in the team! when gu ran heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°since i¡¯ve contributed, can you give me some rewards? i don¡¯t have the motivation to work anymore if i don¡¯t get anything!¡± ¡°you¡¯ve succumbed to money! ¡± yu xiang scolded jokingly. ¡°your salary will be paid soon. also, the fees for the first three episodes of the variety show will be transferred to your account.¡± gu ran immediately thought of something. at that time, they had agreed that the first fees would be 20,000 yuan, and the total would be 60,000 yuan. after deducting half of the company¡¯s commission and the miscellaneous taxes, she should have received about 20,000 yuan. ¡°pretty good.¡± gu ran felt much better. xiaolan, who was sitting in the back row, said, ¡°sister xiang, sister gu has made a name for herself now. the production team can¡¯t settle the bill based on the previous labor fees, right? aren¡¯t we going to increase her fee?¡± she could still raise her fee! gu ran¡¯s mind began to race. ¡°the public relations department has already discussed it. there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°sister xiang, can i ask how much it has increased?¡± yu xiang glared at gu ran. this wretched girl did not care about outsiders at all! ¡°it has nothing to do with you. don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re getting a little popular now, you can start to be complacent. perform well on the show!¡± after throwing gu ran back to the set, yu xiang rushed back to the company. just as she entered, the manager of the public relations department arrived before she could sit down. ¡°sister xiang, gu ran¡¯s show didn¡¯t work out. the producer said he wanted to replace her.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± yu xiang¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°did the producer say why?,, the pr manager looked at yu xiang and sighed. ¡°shu yuanyuan¡¯s team said that the production team can only choose between her and gu ran.¡± ¡°shu yuanyuan?¡± yu xiang frowned. everyone in the industry knew that shu yuanyuan wanted to use mo yancheng to create hype and win the best actress award. in the previous episode, the matter of the two of them being a couple ended because mo yancheng chose gu ran. shu yuanyuan did not dare to offend mo yancheng, so she could only attack the unknown gu ran. one was a prospective movie queen, and the other was an unknown celebrity. the production team naturally abandoned gu ran. although yu xiang was angry, the industry rules existed. she was helpless, so she sent a message to gu ran a little later. at 9:30 pm, gu ran finished her work and returned to the hotel. just as she was about to use her phone after a shower, she saw yu xiang¡¯s message and was momentarily stunned. she quickly composed herself and replied, ¡°got it.¡± just as she was about to log out of the wechat interface, she saw the small group that ma yunyun had created some time ago. after some thought, she replied in the group. ¡°i¡¯m not joining the next episode. i¡¯ve been replaced. have a good trip..¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: The Production Team’s Decision Backfired chapter 96: the production team¡¯s decision backfired translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios within a minute of leaving, someone replied. ma yunyun typed, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± liao ping was speechless¡­ yan hao was speechless¡­ gu ran said, ¡°i just found out too. maybe the company didn¡¯t succeed in negotiating the fees.¡± everyone knew that gu ran was slightly popular now. it was also a rule in the industry for the management company to increase the price. yan hao asked, ¡°is the company asking too much? how much are you going to raise?¡± gu ran replied, ¡°i don¡¯t know either, but i think it has to be at least five times more!¡± yan hao was speechless¡­ ¡°five million. aren¡¯t you being too greedy?¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ ¡°what five million? it¡¯s just 100,000 yuan!¡± ma yunyun, liao ping, and yan hao were taken aback! ¡°don¡¯t tell me that your current episode is only 20,000 yuan!¡± ma yunyun was extremely surprised. her assistant would be more than this amount. gu ran was glum. ¡°what do you think?¡± yan hao replied, ¡°if it¡¯s this amount, it¡¯s impossible for the production team to not agree. is there a misunderstanding? get your manager to negotiate again.¡± liao ping typed, ¡°it must be that b*tch shu yuanyuan!¡± ma yunyun was stunned. ¡°sister ping, you actually cursed?¡± liao ping comforted gu ran. ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to join. my manager is already discussing the termination of the contract with the production team. yan hao, from now on, you and the best actor will be the only two. have fun.¡± yan hao was speechless¡­ mo yancheng, who was looking at the screen after taking a shower, made a call with a dark expression after scrolling through all the messages. gu ran was only depressed about not being able to continue participating in the show for about five minutes. after chatting, she fell asleep and the next day, she went to work as usual. she quickly forgot about this matter. however, director zhou still remembered. when he was rehearsing, he suddenly said, ¡°i¡¯ll film your scenes in advance for the next few days. you can record them first.¡± ¡°oh, that variety show! i¡¯m not joining anymore,¡± gu ran said indifferently. ¡°why aren¡¯t you going? didn¡¯t you become popular? recently, the internet has been filled with your short videos.¡± director zhou was also stunned for a moment. he had even specially cleared a few days for gu ran. ¡°i don¡¯t know. maybe the contract renewal didn¡¯t work out!¡± since it involved the company¡¯s secrets, director zhou did not continue to ask. ¡°since you¡¯re not going, i won¡¯t give you any free time. in the next few days, focus on filming your scenes.¡± gu ran agreed readily. at this moment, mengshen, who was memorizing his lines, silently took out his phone and sent a message to his brother after learning that gu ran was not participating in the show. although he felt that it was simply a fantasy for his brother to say that he wanted to woo gu ran, they were biological brothers after all. information was still necessary. what if his brother really wanted to do something unimaginable? uh¡­ no, but his biological brother was not a toad. no matter what, he was a frog lusting after a swan. in the next few days, gu ran rushed to film her scenes day and night. it was as if she had been in the mountains for a thousand years. when she finally had time to rest, she lay on the hotel bed and flipped through the messages in boredom. only then did she realize that their group chat was swamped with messages she casually scrolled and realized that other than her and liao ping, even movie king mo did not join the new episode of the variety show. instead, he had been replaced with another respected actor in the industry- at the same time, the popularity of the show also fell below the lowest level in history. there were not even a million real-time viewers, and the topic of online discussion was basically zero. it was even trending for a few days, saying that there was something fishy about the production team and that they had chased gu ran and the others away. ma yunyun had been paying attention to the situation of the show and would often send screenshots of the live-stream to the group chat. especially when shu yuanyuan found out that mo yancheng was not coming, her face darkened on the spot. it was simply spreading like wildfire on the internet. even gu ran could not help but laugh when she saw it. unexpectedly, the best actress¡¯ acting skills were no longer as good! Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Uncle MO, 1 Was Wrong chapter 97: uncle mo, 1 was wrong translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the blink of an eye, gu ran had filmed for more than a week. this drama was produced on a small budget. the filming period was only a month, and most of gu ran¡¯s scenes had already ended. yu xiang arranged a new schedule for her. ¡°there¡¯s a variety show that invites you to experience the wilderness. i¡¯ve seen it. it¡¯s a low-budget online show. there aren¡¯t any big sponsors. it¡¯s mainly for wilderness survival, drilling wood to start a fire, living and cooking. do you want to accept it?¡± gu ran was a little interested, but she was more interested in the price. ¡°how¡¯s the fee?¡± ¡°the production team¡¯s production funds are limited, but they¡¯re very sincere. how about i offer you 200,000 yuan per episode?¡± compared to the previous variety show that only gave her 20,000 yuan per episode, this was quite sincere. ¡°but they¡¯re all willing to offer me 200,000 yuan per episode now. why can¡¯t we agree on a price increase of 100,000 yuan last time?¡± yu xiang was silent for a while. ¡°it has nothing to do with the amount. anyway, the previous matter has already been over. since you¡¯re agreeable, i¡¯ll negotiate the contract for you. when your scenes are over, you can join the production team. ¡± after hanging up, gu ran vaguely guessed that her replacement might really be related to shu yuanyuan as liao ping had guessed! she would remember this grudge. as she spoke, she received a text message on her phone. ¡°baby ranran, i¡¯ll see you at the candlelight dinner tonight.¡± the sender was a string of unfamiliar numbers. in the past half a month, many people had been sending mushy love words every day, making her want to vomit. gu ran seriously suspected that someone had leaked her information and she had attracted illegitimate fans. as usual, she blocked the number and deleted the message. gu ran put away her phone and focused on memorizing her lines. at the same time, in a certain hotel¡¯s suite, gu mengxing was about to send another message to gu ran when he was notified that the message had failed to be delivered. he had been blocked again. unwilling to give up, he called his assistant and asked him to continue applying for new numbers. the assistant also looked helpless. ¡°young master gu, now the sim cards are all verified by real names. everyone can only apply for five cards under their name. the quota for the five of us in the secretariat has been used up. do you think¡­¡± ¡°how useless!¡± gu mengxing cursed. after thinking about it, he decided to go downstairs and borrow someone else¡¯s phone. gu mengxing walked into the elevator and stopped when he reached the first floor. when two people entered from outside, his expression changed slightly. ¡°rascal, why are you here!¡± it was jing lu and mo yancheng. after entering the elevator, jing lu scolded gu mengxing, ¡°you two brothers are not young anymore. when will you ever learn?! tell me, why did you run out this time?!¡± ¡°i have business to attend to!¡± gu mengshen straightened his neck. ¡°i¡¯ve taken a fancy to gu ran and am prepared to pursue her.¡± after saying that, gu mengxing remembered that he wanted to borrow a phone. wasn¡¯t jing lu a ready candidate? ¡°uncle, lend me your phone. i sent gu ran a lot of messages, but she blocked me. i want to treat her to a meal, but i can¡¯t contact her.¡± jing lu looked at him as if he was retarded. ¡°why are you wooing gu ran?!¡± ¡°of course i like¡­ before he could finish speaking, gu mengxing saw mo yancheng¡¯s sharp gaze sweep over from behind jing lu. the rest of his words were stuck in his throat and he could not continue. ¡°of course what? speak!¡± jing lu had a bad temper and hit the back of his nephew¡¯s head angrily. ¡°you¡¯re already an adult. can you save me some effort?¡± these two brothers were each more infuriating than the other! when the elevator arrived downstairs, jing lu marched off angrily. gu mengxing was about to leave when he was stopped by someone. then, mo yancheng blocked him and closed the elevator door. ¡°you¡­ what do you want?¡± gu mengxing looked at mo yancheng, who was getting closer and closer, in horror. he could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°what did you say you were going to do to gu ran?¡± gu mengxing¡¯s teeth chattered as he hurriedly apologized and shook his head. ¡°uncle¡­ no, uncle mo, i was wrong. i won¡¯t dare to do it again! i won¡¯t pursue gu ran anymore. i was wrong¡­¡± the elevator door opened again. jing lu looked at the two people inside in confusion. ¡°why aren¡¯t you two coming out? what are you doing inside?¡± mo yancheng stroked gu mengxing¡¯s head gently and said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± gu mengxing was speechless¡­ Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Picking Up a Little Girl chapter 98: picking up a little girl translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the filming days always passed very quickly. gu ran¡¯s scenes were basically over. all that was left was with mengshen, so the progress was slower. this morning, she had just come out of the hotel and as she was near the entrance of the studio, she saw mo yancheng getting out of a van with a little girl in his arms. the child was wrapped in a pink cloak, revealing a pair of big watery eyes, as if she did not want to be photographed. gu ran pretended not to see them and walked forward. unexpectedly, the two of them met again at the elevator. mo yancheng held the little girl¡¯s hand and stood inside while gu ran stood outside. for a moment, she hesitated, not knowing if she should go in. ¡°not coming in?¡± mo yancheng looked at her. gu ran thought about it. what did it have to do with her? she was not the one who should feel guilty, so she walked in with her head held high. the elevator door closed, and the atmosphere in the enclosed space was strangely quiet. ¡°how¡¯s filming?¡± mo yancheng took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°oh, it¡¯s quite good. it¡¯s almost over,¡± gu ran replied distractedly. ¡°what about you?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve ended a long time.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ she had never cared about him at all, so she did not know. ¡°in that case, congratulations.¡± gu ran was polite. ¡°congratulations on what?¡± mo yancheng asked. ¡°¡­nothing.¡± the atmosphere became awkward again. gu ran simply looked up at the ceiling and silently counted in her heart, looking forward to getting out. suddenly, someone tugged at the corner of her shirt. gu ran lowered her head. it was the young girl mo yancheng had brought with him. the little girl¡¯s facial features were exquisite, her skin was fair and tender, and there was a milky fragrance on her body that made one¡¯s heart melt. ¡°aunt. ¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ this child was so polite. was she greeting her relatives? mo yancheng was also stunned for a moment. he bent down and picked up the little girl. he said gently, ¡°tongtong, you¡¯re mistaken. she¡¯s not your aunt.¡± tongtong looked at mo yancheng, then at gu ran. she pouted and did not say anything else. at this moment, the elevator finally stopped and gu ran walked out first. that day, gu ran focused on filming and did not take such a small matter to heart. when it was time for lunch, gu ran walked to the temporary canteen. in the past month, she had already become friends with the staff who distributed lunch boxes. on the surface, she received the same food as everyone else, but when no one was paying attention, the lady secretly gave her another box. gu ran understood what she meant. she held the two boxed lunches, walked to the back door of an abandoned shooting building, and opened the boxed lunches. ¡°this lady is really something.¡± in the box that the lady had given gu ran, apart from two big drumsticks, she had also given her pickled vegetables. in addition, she had hidden half a box of shredded meat under the rice. this was simply a blessing for gu ran, who loved meat! she took two bites and felt much better. just as she was about to bury her head and continue eating, she suddenly sensed that someone was watching her from afar. the corners of her mouth were still stained with rice. she stared blankly at the little girl not far away. wasn¡¯t this the child mo yancheng brought over? was her name tongtong? the little girl looked at her timidly. gu ran swallowed the rice in her mouth and looked at her for a while before waving at her. tongtong first tilted her head to look at her, then looked around pretentiously. seeing that no one was coming over, she jogged over and called out sweetly to gu ran, ¡°aunt.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ ¡°i¡¯m not your aunt. you can call me sister.¡± the little girl pursed her lips and still stubbornly called out, ¡°aunt.¡± gu ran was speechless¡­ she looked like a smart child, but she was actually a fool. she could not help but sympathize with her. ¡°where¡¯s the uncle who brought you here this morning? why are you here alone?¡± gu ran asked. ¡°uncle mo went out for something and asked me to stay in the room alone, but it was dark. i am scared.¡± gu ran guessed that the room she was talking about was mo yancher lounge. the young lady must have searched everywhere and accident touched a switch to turn off the lights, so she ran away in fear.. Chapter 99 - 99 She is Aunt 99 She is Aunt ¡°Aunt.¡± Gu Ran sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any siblings. It can¡¯t be your aunt. You¡¯re mistaken.¡± The young lady stared at Gu Ran again and again. She stretched out her fair and chubby little finger and tapped Gu Ran¡¯s eyebrows and eyes. Then, she slid it to her nose and mouth. In the end, she said seriously, ¡°You look like Grandma. You¡¯re Aunt!¡± Gu Ran was no longer bent on reasoning with a kid. She said, ¡°It¡¯s very rude of you to point fingers at people you don¡¯t know, understand?¡± Tongtong pursed her lips and said obediently, ¡°I know I am wrong.¡± She was quite obedient. Gu Ran closed her lunch box and held the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you back. There are many bad people outside. If you¡¯re kidnapped, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± Gu Ran was very familiar with Mo Yancheng¡¯s lounge. She led the little girl in. The room was dark and there was no one. She raised her hand and turned on the light. She wanted to put the child here and go back to eat, but when she lowered her head and met her clear and innocent eyes, her heart softened. She pulled her to the sofa and prepared to wait for Mo Yancheng to come back before leaving. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Tongtong shook her head and stared at the lunch box in Gu Ran¡¯s hand. She could smell it. It smelled good. Gu Ran also looked at the rice. She had just enough to eat, but this little thing in front of her probably didn¡¯t have a big appetite! Even Mo Yancheng ate so little! Hence, for the first time, Gu Ran showed her kindness. She shared with the little girl and quickly finished everything. After eating her fill, Gu Ran let out a lazy burp. She sat on the sofa and pressed her whole body on it. The little girl looked at her and followed suit. As she spoke, the young lady had already pressed the shortcut button on her phone and watch. She 10:22 dialed the number on the spot so quickly that even Gu Ran did not have time to stop her. Gu Ran glanced at her and found it funny. She crossed her legs on the coffee table in front of her again. Tongtong also wanted to imitate her, but her calves were too short to reach, so she could only hang her legs halfway. Gu Ran laughed out loud. Tongtong looked at her and smiled as well. She even turned over nimbly and crawled to Gu Ran. She stretched out her small arms and wrapped them around her neck, kissing Gu Ran on the neck. Gu Ran¡¯s heart softened as she hugged the little girl. ¡°You have to change your habit of randomly recognizing relatives, understand? Fortunately, you met me today. If it were anyone else, they would have abducted you long ago.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Aunt. Tongtong found you. Tongtong is the smartest and the best!¡± ¡°You? Ha, you¡¯re stupid and silly. You¡¯re not smart at all!¡± Tongtong was a little angry. ¡°Tongtong is the smartest. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Grandma!¡± Gu Ran raised her eyebrows. This child¡¯s temper was quite stubborn! As she spoke, the young lady had already pressed the shortcut button on her phone and watch. She dialed the number on the spot so quickly that even Gu Ran did not have time to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s Tongtong! Why did you call me?¡± ¡°I found Aunt! It¡¯s Aunt!¡± The person on the other end of the line and Gu Ran were both stunned. She hurriedly explained, ¡°No, no. The child recognized the wrong person. I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°No, I am right. Aunt is just like Grandma in the photo. She¡¯s Aunt!¡± When the person on the other end heard an unfamiliar voice on the other end, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± Gu Ran grabbed the young girl¡¯s hand and told the entire story over the phone. Only then did the person on the other end feel relieved. ¡°I see. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Tongtong! I will call Uncle Mo now and ask him to pick you up.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Yancheng appeared at the door of the lounge. Tongtong ran over excitedly. ¡°Uncle Mo, tell Grand Aunt that we¡¯ve found Aunt!¡± Mo Yancheng was speechless¡­ Gu Ran was relieved to see Mo Yancheng appear. She handed her over and ran away. ¡°Aunt, Aunt¡­¡± Tongtong was in a hurry to chase after her. Mo Yancheng hurriedly comforted her and said a few more words to the other end of the phone before hanging up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chase Aunt, Uncle, go quickly!¡± The little girl kept struggling in Mo Yancheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Tongtong, she¡¯s not.¡± ¡°No I am right, I am right! She looks exactly like Grandma¡¯s photo. I remember!¡± The little girl said firmly. Mo Yancheng frowned slightly. ¡°How about this? Uncle Mo will investigate, but we can¡¯t tell anyone now. Let¡¯s keep this secret, okay?¡± Tongtong hesitated for a moment before nodding. Chapter 100 - 100 Enemies Meet Again on a Narrow Road 100 Enemies Meet Again on a Narrow Road On the second day after the filming of The Legend of the Immortals wrapped up, Gu Ran went to record the outdoor survival variety show ¡°A Survival in Desperation.¡± Gu Ran had originally planned to rest for two days, but the production team said that the rainy season this year had been brought forward, so she needed to prepare in advance. Gu Ran did not expect to meet a production team with professional pursuits. She was immediately interested and directly contacted the production team to set off. Yu Xiang had already given Gu Ran a heads-up before filming. The production team had a small budget and did not even have any publicity. The labor fees they gave were also the lowest in the industry. Gu Ran was also prepared to suffer, thinking that the production team would definitely find a mountain in the country. Who knew that they would give her a plane ticket to South America? Gu Ran fell asleep as soon as the plane touched down. About ten hours later, the plane landed at the airport of a small country in South America. She pushed her luggage out. After a few steps, she saw someone holding a sign with the words ¡®Gu Ran¡¯ written on it. She walked over and asked, ¡°Is this the production team? I¡¯m Gu Ran.¡± Gu Ran was a magnanimous person. She thought that since she was here, she would take things as 10:23 they came. She found a clean stool and sat down. The staff was stunned for a moment before he quickly said, ¡°Miss Gu, the car is already waiting outside. Let¡¯s go!¡± At first, when Gu Ran saw her brand, she was a little excited. She thought that she was already so famous that someone would specially welcome her. However, when she saw the staff¡¯s indifferent attitude, she was a little disappointed. She walked out of the airport with a hint of disgruntlement. There was only a dirty SUV by the roadside. It looked like it was not far from being scrapped. Gu Ran pursed her lips. Now, she really believed that the production team had no funds. However, as soon as she got into the car, Gu Ran felt that something was wrong. The interior of this off-road vehicle looked like a military vehicle. Even the walkie-talkie was specially used for military purposes. Wasn¡¯t this prop too realistic? Filled with doubts, Gu Ran sat in the car for more than an hour before finally reaching her destination. All Gu Ran could see was wilderness. Other than a few temporary tents, there was no one else. Between each tent, people in military camouflage uniforms patrolled back and forth from time to time. The staff brought Gu Ran to the largest tent. Gu Ran went in and scanned the area. None of them looked familiar. They were probably all unknown celebrities like her. No wonder this show was still unknown even though it was already in its second episode. ¡°There are a total of ten celebrities and guests. There are still three who have yet to arrive. Those who have arrived first, go and rest. When everyone is here, we will explain the rules of the show.¡± With that, the staff left, leaving Gu Ran and the rest staring at each other. Gu Ran was a magnanimous person. She thought that since she was here, she would take things as they came. She found a clean stool and sat down. After a while, a man walked over and asked politely, ¡°Can your phone still be used?¡± Gu Ran took out her phone and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no signal.¡± The other woman immediately pulled a long face. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. We won¡¯t be kidnapped, right? What kind of show is this? It¡¯s in the wilderness and there¡¯s no cell phone signal. What if a wild beast eats us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We have proper soldiers. How can they hurt us?¡± The man immediately retorted. Soon, the tent was opened again and two people walked in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gu Yi, Feng Cheng? Gu Ran frowned. Yu Xiang did not tell her that these two people were coming too! How unlucky! Gu Yi and Feng Cheng, who also saw Gu Ran, had the same thought. Enemies were really bound to meet on a narrow road! How could he meet Gu Ran on such a program!